#inkidz

[blueprint-han]

𝗚𝗥𝗢𝗨𝗣: STRAY KIDS; hwang hyunjin x reader

𝗚𝗘𝗡𝗥𝗘: fluff, angst

𝗪𝗢𝗥𝗗 𝗖𝗢𝗨𝗡𝗧: 1809.

𝗪𝗔𝗥𝗡𝗜𝗡𝗚𝗦: reader has an emotional breakdown, hyperventilating, a bunch of dread in general but hyunjin being the sweetest ever and comforting us through it

It’s days like today that make you feel like your entire world is crumbling apart. Like things don’t make sense, like the world behaves unnecessarily cruel towards you. Nothing was out of the ordinary today. Not one bit, yet you feel the heaviness in your heart grow more and more, and it only reaches a snapping point when you come back home from work.

Usually, the sight of Hyunjin would be all it took to make you forget about anything that happened, but you figure even he has his limits. All you feel when you see him are tears — it’s like a million different images flash in front of you — of his hands stroking your back, of you crying into his shoulder. Regardless, this is the third time in the week you’ve bothered him with such antics, so you swallow the lump in your throat and approach a focused Hyunjin, reading a book and sitting on the couch.

“Hey love…” You say dully, pulling his attention onto you as you take off your jacket.

“Hey sweetheart!” Hyunjin chimes, his voice trailing off when he notices your expression. You sometimes find yourself marveled by how expressive he is. His eyebrows scrunch ever so slightly, it’s as if he’s compelling his body to fall into a gentle space, a space he seems to understand you require.

“Is everything alright?” Hyunjin asks, keeping the confidence in his voice intact, because he’s well aware of what gets you to open up easily.

Sometimes you wish he wasn’t, because every ounce of energy you’d put into maintaining your façade unravels when you look into his eyes.

Tears roll down your cheeks, and you seem to not notice anything other than everything crashing down on you. Soft sobs echo throughout the room, and you vaguely feel Hyunjin’s hands guiding you to the sofa, engulfing you in his embrace and keeping you there. He combs his fingers through your hair, rocking you back and forth.

Everything he does soothes you, yet you can’t stop crying. 

You wonder how Hyunjin ended up with you. Seeing as to how you end up being the last option for everyone you encounter, it feels surreal to know that a man so kind, graceful, so… out of your league feels such unconditional love towards you.

“Sweetie,” Hyunjin cups your cheeks and makes you look at him when you start hyperventilating, his hands being gentle yet firm enough to force you out of your dizzy state. “Look at me, and breathe — Yes, just like that.” He smiles sadly when you follow his instructions and close your eyes, trying to calm yourself down. But it’s like your body refuses to co-operate, because you end up crying for half an hour straight, snuggling into Hyunjin’s shoulder and letting out everything you’ve been holding back all this while.

You’re pretty sure his sleeve is drenched and that you’ve effectively ruined his favorite sweater, but Hyunjin isn’t even focused on that — it’s like every little sob from you shatters his heart more, and he wishes he could do more than just hold you. He wishes he could change the people who make you want to cry like this.

When your sobs finally die down to little sniffles, Hyunjin pats your hair slowly. Your eyes are puffy and your nose is red, and your breathing still hasn’t evened out.

“Come with me.” Hyunjin says and doesn’t wait for your response before lifting you off the couch. On a bright sunny day, you’d protest — you’d laugh, try to kick yourself out of his embrace, do anything to get him to giggle. But right now, all you can do is let him maneuver his way to the balcony. All the while, you’ve found peace in his shoulder, and never want to lift your head from it and experience this harsh world once again.

He seats you down on a chair and sits down next to you. You want to whine about the loss of his embrace, but he immediately holds your hand, delicately playing with your fingers and running his thumb along the back of it.

Stargazing has always been one of your favorite activities to calm down. Something about the calm view of the sky, and a million stars twinkling about them as though they’re all silently encouraging you to cheer up makes you feel warm and fuzzy on the inside. A soft, barely present smile pulls at your lips, and Hyunjin would’ve definitely missed it if his eyes weren’t on you the whole time.

You’re pretty sure you look like a mess right now, with your eyes all puffy and your hair matted and ruffled, but Hyunjin looks at you like the single most beautiful thing to ever exist. A small part of you feels bad for worrying him so much.

“Do you wanna talk about what happened?” He asks, tightening his grip on your hand reassuringly. You could go on for ages about how gentle Hyunjin was when it comes to you, but right now all you can do is, stare at the night sky and give yourself something to focus on other than the raging emotions inside you.

“I…” You begin reluctantly, and Hyunjin wraps his hands around you, leaning into your embrace, trying everything he can to comfort you. He kisses your cheek and coaxes you to continue. “Hm?”

“I-It’s stupid…”

“Not if it’s affecting you like this, sweetie. What did we discuss before? We don’t downgrade our experiences, right? Whatever you feel is valid. You don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to, but never consider your problems to be stupid.”

You sigh, snuggling into his embrace.

“I don’t know, I guess I’m tired of being everyone’s last choice?”

Hyunjin only hums, running his hand along your arm soothingly.

“It’s like… Even before this job, even before college, I always tried to be friendly, I always tried to fix everything wrong or annoying about me, and yet I’d either get taken advantage of or end up being left alone.” 

You sigh, continuing.

“I just… I guess I’m tired and I don’t know what’s wrong with me, you know? If everyone I’ve met seems to not think of me genuinely, seems to never feel the same amount of attachment I feel for them, then surely I must be wrong with something right? Yet no matter what I do to try and be a better person, it feels like I can’t rid myself off of the ‘last option’ nametag.”

Hyunjin places a soft kiss onto your shoulder at that, humming and allowing you to speak your mind more. He always found a way to get you comfortable — it was just the way his aura worked. You never felt like you’d be judged for saying what was on your mind.

“I know that half of it is just my own anxiety and that most of the people who make me feel this way would disagree, but I could state off multiple instances where half my friends would clearly neglect me once they found someone ‘better’ And I know it’s not their duty to make sure I don’t feel anxious and don’t think that way, but it still hurts.”

“Then that’s no friend, Y/N.” Hyunjin replies. “A good friend, a true friend, would never leave you like this.”

“But every single person?” You ask, feeling the tears roll down your cheeks again.

“Not every single person. Our mind often makes us see only the worst of things when we feel sad or depressed, but there are so many people who cherish you for who you are.” Hyunjin pulls you into his lap and lets you lie on his shoulder, fingers rubbing soft circles on your skin. “Me, for instance. When we were just friends, would you have ever said I made you feel that way?”

“Never.” You answer immediately. Hyunjin had not once made you feel left out when you were friends. You consider Hyunjin’s friend group to be fairly large, and even once your relationship started, he managed to find a way to spend equal time with both his friends and with you.

“Then you have your answer.” Hyunjin smiles at you. You feel your heart flutter at the sight. His eyes hold more stars than the sky above you right now, his expression conveying everything words could never put together. You’ve never felt as loved as you feel right now.

“See, Y/N.” Hyunjin intertwines your fingers together. “The only thing you can truly control in this world is the way you act and the way you carry yourself, at least in a social setting. The way people perceive you, no matter what anyone says, is not something you can control to an extent greater than some basic level.”

You nod, allowing him to continue.

“You could do everything right. You could be the best human being to ever exist, you could do everything good that you possibly can for a person — but if they still choose to perceive you in bad ways? It’s not something you can control, really. They’re just dimwits for letting their jealousy, or their ill conceived notions ruin an amazing friendship.” You feel yourself smile when he kisses your cheek. “And I can say from personal experience, that you are a wonderful person to be friends with.”

You hum, unable to speak anything due to warm feeling in your chest. You hold him tightly, afraid that letting go would somehow dissolve this moment, and take you back to the cold tears of sadness.

“You can’t control the way people think, Y/N, but what you can control is how much you attach yourself to them, and how much you expose yourself to them. I know it isn’t easy when you see each other every single day, but it’s a step you need to take.”

“Mhm,” You hum in understanding. “I get you. It seems like the most logical way, but like you said, it’s… so hard to execute it.”

“Well, then take it slow, sweetie. No one’s forcing you, nor do you have a deadline to meet.” The darkness of the night is comforting, in a way, especially when you have your favorite person speaking the sweetest things to you. 

“One step at a time, yeah? You can start slow by trying to distance yourself from them and then work on not feeling hurt when you see them abandon you like that. Okay?” He asks. 

You take a deep breath, trying to process everything that happened. “Okay, I get you.” 

Perhaps things weren’t so bad after all. 

No matter what happened, you were sure Hyunjin would always be by your side. And that was something to be happy about, even if it felt like the world crumbled around you, because in the end, he’d always be there.

𝗔𝗨𝗧𝗛𝗢𝗥'𝗦 𝗡𝗢𝗧𝗘: Hey guys! It’s been a long time since I’ve written, so please excuse the rusty writing. Also I’m sure the advice Hyunjin gives here could possibly not be the best advice, but I wrote this fic in a time where i was sad and felt everyone around me hated me, but i’ve been working on trying to not feel that way. regardless, if anyone feels this way, know that if you’re worrying about being a bad person, then you probably aren't. We all make mistakes, and we become a better version of ourself every single day. Peace out <3

#uhm what are tags again #skz fluff #stray kids fluff #skz angst #stray kids angst #hyunjin fluff #hyunjin angst #hwang hyunjin fluff #hwang hyunjin angst #skz imagines #stray kids imagines #skz scenarios #stray kids scenarios #inkidz #skzwritersclub #kdiarynet #kwritersworld #kpc.creators #skz hyunjin fluff #hyunjin imagines #skz x y/n #skz x you #skz x reader #fics #skz fanfiction #stray kids fanfiction

[moonlit-han]

just breathe

genre: established relationship, domestic fluff, date a boy who makes you mixtapes au pairing: han jisung x fem reader (reader x 3racha in series) word count: 1.3k warnings: kissing, mention of stress, mention of sex request: no a/n: this is so self-indulgent, i don’t even know what to say! (oh and hi, i’m back <3 )

↠ masterlist & tag list info in bio ↞

↠↞

From your perch on a stool in the corner of your kitchen, you watch Jisung chop first onions, then carrots, then cauliflower. While the atmosphere in the kitchen is calmer than it usually is around dinner time—Chan and Changbin are out for the night—your mind simply will not quiet. Before tonight, you hadn’t properly spent time with Jisung in three days, either, despite living together and sharing a bed. His thesis advisor had him in planning sessions and his production professor had already assigned several projects in only the fourth week of the semester. You’ve both busy and are tired and in desperate need of time together—just simple, casual time together being yourselves.

And now you’re actually here making dinner together—well, Jisung is making dinner while you watch, since there is only so much you can do with a mind whirring like an automaton. You’re grateful to even be in your boyfriend’s presence. Any one of your boyfriends, at this point.

But Jisung… Jisung is comfort to you. Jisung is home. While you love Changbin and Chan with the fierceness of a tigress and would not let them go for anything, Jisung was with you first. There’s a little pocket of your heart that only he occupies. There are pockets just for Changbin and Chan, too, but everything that is Jisung has worked its way into your heart, your mind, your body, your soul.

Sliding off your stool, you shuffle to where Jisung stood at the counter and wrap your arms around his waist, resting your head against his shoulder blade. He briefly passes a hand over yours in greeting, then continues chopping the cauliflower. You tighten your arms around his middle and an indistinct noise slips past your lips.

“Hmmm?” Jisung asks, still concentrating on cooking.

You don’t even attempt words, just mumble a disgruntled string of pouty-ness and slide your hands into Jisung’s jeans. That gets his attention.

“Oh sweetheart,” Jisung murmurs as he turns in your arms, sliding his hands around your waist and holding you firmly to him. He can tell you’re not in the mood to speak much, if at all. He can work with that. “Do you need me, baby?”

You nod, and tuck your face against his chest, squeezing your eyes shut and hoping that being in your boyfriend’s arms can shut out the world for at least a little bit.

“I’ve got you, baby,” Jisung says and presses a kiss to the top of your head. You feel a hand begin to rub soothing circles into your back, just below your ribs, and cracks begin to form in the fortress you’ve constructed around yourself to simply get through the day.

Jisung’s warm and real and the cotton of his hoodie—soft from innumerable washings—is smooth where it meets your cheek. You turn, slightly, to press a kiss to his right pectoral, earning a contented hum from him as he shifts to cradle your head to his chest. His gentle fingers card through your hair and you feel the tension begin to leave your shoulders, your back, your neck. You squeeze your arms more tightly around Jisung’s waist and, despite standing, attempt to burrow even more closely into Jisung.

You stand there in the middle of your kitchen, a light breeze dancing through the room, and let the stress, the uncertainty, the fears drain away from you to ride that breeze right back out of the window.

In Jisung’s arms, you feel supported, like he’s the roots to your tree, helping you to bend and sway and quiver and, most importantly, grow. and you know you are his roots, too.

In that moment, your heart overflows with love for your partner, your beloved.

You crane your neck back to look up at Jisung, who has had his chin resting on the top of your head as he holds you, and his gentle smile nearly brings you to your knees.

“Hey,” you murmur, nosing over his collarbones. You love those collarbones, taking every chance to show Jisung just how much.

“Hey, baby.” Your boyfriend’s voice is low and you can feel its rumble in your bones.

A beat.

“Kiss me?” you whisper, although to your ears, it sounds a bit more like a whimper.

“Gladly.”

You turn your face up to Jisung’s, expecting his lips to find yours as if magnetized; but, they don’t.

Jisung brushes the lightest of kisses along your cheekbones, your temples, down your neck. You’re glad you’re clinging to him and that he has you just as securely—otherwise, you’re sure you would melt. Little bubbles of happiness flit through you as you bask in Jisung’s affection, his hands still in your hair as he continues ghosting kisses over your skin. He chuckles against your skin as you squirm, clearly impatient.

Then, finally, Jisung’s lips meet yours. They’re soft and plump, and he tastes like the peppermint chapstick he’s used since long before you even knew him. Your hands make their way into his hair, brushing back the strands he’s kept long in the front and hauling his mouth even closer to yours. It doesn’t take much—a kitten lick here, a soft exhale of want there—for you to go from tender kisses to kissing like the world is crashing down around you.

Your senses are consumed with the feel, the taste, the scent of Jisung. Jisung. In that moment, he is your everything. Needing to feel him, to be even closer, you slip your hands under the hem of his hoodie, your thumbs coming to rest on the divots of his hips. His skin is smooth and warm, and when you brush your fingers over that one spot you know is particularly sensitive, you not so much as hear but feel him almost shudder on an exhale.

“God, what you do to me, baby,” Jisung whispers, and you know what he means.

“Can’t dinner wait?” you ask, feeling your face heat. This wouldn’t be the first time desire has forestalled a meal for the two of you or the four of you, really.

“Are you sure?” Jisung confirms, pulling away to hold your face in his hands. His gaze is direct, intense, knowing.

“Please, I just need to be close to you,” you say, and you can hear the desperation in your voice.

Jisung smiles, glances to check no burners are lit on the stove, then moves to pick you up and carry you. You hop a little to help him hoist you into his arms, then rest your cheek on his shoulder, basking in the caring and intimacy of the gesture. You wrap your legs around his waist and cling on. When you reach your bedroom, he lays you down on the bed as gently as a feather—it’s a testament to how much stronger he’s become, even since you began dating—then holds himself above you on his forearms. You hold him in the cradle of your legs, hands roaming over every inch of him you can reach.

Jisung’s kisses are unhurried and thorough, deliberately grounding you, calming you, urging you to just breathe, breathe, breathe. He is just as unhurried and thorough as he makes love to you, as he helps you bathe and dress, as he finishes making dinner.

And when Changbin and Chan arrive later in the evening and you practically run to greet them, kissing every inch of them you can reach, Jisung’s smile is breathtaking.

From the circle of Changbin’s arms, you look over his shoulder to Jisung, eyebrows raised as if to ask, Did you convince them to come home? Jisung just nods and mouths, “I love you.”

And for the first time in days, your mind is quiet and your body is relaxed. You can just breathe.

#districtninewriters #ficscafe #stayhavennet #ultkpopnetwork #inkidz #hjsnet #stray kids #stray kids fanfic #han jisung #han jisung fanfic #han jisung x reader #han jisung fluff #han jisung oneshot #han jisung scenarios #han #skz #skz jisung #skz han #skz fanfic #skz fluff #skz scenarios #skz oneshots #stray kids scenarios #stray kids oneshot #stray kids han jisung #.moonlight #i'm baaaaaaaaack <3 <3 #.moonbeams.

[getcooler]

Stray Kids and Cozy Late Night Dates

❥[bang chan] reading books in funny voices …

Laughter echoed in your apartment, contrasting the dark aesthetic of the night. But aesthetic is nothing compared to the joy you feel when Chan puts on his best goblin voice and reads out sentences like “‘It isn't fair, my precious, is it, to ask us what it's got in it's nassty little pocketsess?’”

“I bet it was rice,” Chan suddenly interrupted his own reading thoughtfully. You snorted and slapped his bicep, settling back in your previous comfortable position in his lap before he could even react. He frowned. “Hey! It could be! It could be rice! Rice is small!”

“Why are you so passionate about rice in pockets?” you wondered.

Chan gasped. “I’m not! I’m just saying: Gollum could’ve just answered ‘Rice’”—there was the goblin voice again— “and Frodo or— Wait, what was his name?”

“Bilbo!” You couldn’t help but laugh. The hobbit’s name was surely written several times on the page.

But your boyfriend was stubborn. “Bilbo would’ve been wrong! I bet my last brain cell!”

“Is that where you’ve been losing them? Stop betting brain cells and continue reading, babe,” you helped him lift the book back up. 

He pouted at you. “But I’m right.”

“Sure you are, baby.”

❥[lee minho] bad pick-up lines to make each other laugh ... 

“The stars shining in the sky are nothing compared to the stars in your eyes,” you flirted as seductively as you could without bursting into laughter. 

Minho snorted, barely sparing you a glance as he remained preoccupied with his own phone. “Weak.”

You pointed an accusatory finger. “You almost laughed!”

“Almost doesn’t count,” he decided then and there – you had no recollection of this rule. Before you could word your protest, he looked you in the eyes and bluntly declared, “Well, here I am. What are your other two wishes?”

“Bold of you to assume I wished for you,” you shot right back much to his amusement. 

“Eh?!” He sat up straighter. “Are you saying my existence is not a wish come true? The insolence!”

You couldn’t help but laugh at how seriously he was taking it. That as your mistake and you realised that the moment your eyes caught the spark in his. “Wait, wait!”

“I WIN!” he declared and threw his arms up in the air. 

You gasped. “That does not count! That wasn’t your pick-up line I was laughing at!”

“When did I ever say that the pick-up line had to make you laugh?” he teased, leaning in closer to brush his nose against yours before leaning back again with a laugh. “I win.”

You rolled your eyes. “One more round: best of three wins.”

❥[seo changbin] painting each other ...

“The longer we do this, the more I doubt this was a good idea,” you spoke through nervous laughter as the brush in your hand seemed to do everything but the one thing you needed it to do. “How do people do this on a daily basis and not cry?”

Changbin snorted. “They’re artists. They cry nevertheless.”

“That’s mean.”

“It’s the reality, baby— Did you steal my green again?” He glared at you.

You smiled at him as cutely as you could, trying to make your cheeks as prominent as possible as he kept his eyes on you. “Just a tiny bit.”

He rolled his eyes. “You’re right. This was a terrible idea.”

“Let’s never take date ideas from Hyunjin again, deal?” you offered, but to your surprise he protested loudly. 

“I know you kind of hate this but…” His facial expression went from annoyance to cuteness a bit too quick. “It’s kind of fun though: painting you, in my favourite hoodie. It’s kind of like making a memento.”

“... Sure.”

“Plus, I’m sure my painting will look better than yours,” he added quickly before turning back to his sketchbook. 

You wondered if you should even argue as you stared at the painting in your hand.

❥[hwang hyunjin] learning dances through Youtube ...

“This should be easy,” he mumbled as he hit play on the tenth tutorial of the night at 1:34 am. Before you could protest, he was pulling you to his chest, giggles erupting from you both when the force of collapse cost you your balance.

He soon smiled sweetly, holding your hand close to his chest. “Hi.”

“Hi there,” you replied, staring at him. Had his eyes always looked so beautiful? Were they always sparkling? Just when you thought he couldn’t get any more perfect…

“Okay, ladies and gentlemen and everyone in-between! Let’s get this samba class going!” sounded from the tired Bluetooth speaker, forcing the both of you back to reality outside of beautiful chocolate skies and sparkling stars and cherry lips.

Your eyes widened as the instructor began the class. “Wait, samba?!”

“We’ve got this!” Hyunjin assured you, his arms already wrapping around you as per instruction. “Just trust me.”

You tilted your head doubtfully but uttered, “If you insis—Uegh!” He forced you to do a twirl like a tutorial an hour ago had suggested. You couldn’t hold back the squeal and the laugh that ripped through you as the room began spinning around. “Hyunjin! That’s not part of the choreography!”

“Then let’s make our own choreography!”

❥[han jisung] sampling random sounds for a song ...

“Okay, and now snap your fingers really fast!” He watched you intensely, headphones over his ears. “Faster!”

“I can’t do it any faster!”

He frowned before yelling out through laughter, “Are you even trying?”

“Jisung, my thumb hurts,” you took the chance to tell him. 

“Well, that’s too bad,” he told you and turned to his computer before rapidly turning back to you with wide eyes. “Wait, but really? Does it hurt a lot?”

You put on your best pout and nodded, theatrically holding holding your hand. He grimaced and took your hand to look at it.

“It does look a little red,” he mumbled and then pressed a kiss to your thumb and pointer finger. “There, that should be better.”

“Only a little.”

He whined at you, as if he was the one that was hurt. “What do we do now?” You promptly found yourself sitting in his lap, his fingers reaching over to tickle your sides. “Does it still hurt, hm? Are you still hurt?”

Through giggles, you barely managed to mumble out a ‘no’. He hummed in question but made no move to stop tickling. “Does it still hurt?”

“N-No!” 

Your laughter ceased alongside the tickles. He looked at you for a while – so adorable in his lap – before pushing you off and positioning you back at the mic. 

“Let’s try again. With passion this time, please.”

❥[felix lee] watching films ...

“No, no, don’t cry,” you heard your boyfriend softly whisper as Rose let go of Jack’s hand. 

Wiping your cheeks to confirm that you were, in fact, not crying, you turned to Felix and gave him a nice long look. “Babe, I’m not crying.”

“Well, I am not crying either,” he spoke as loudly as he could while rapidly blinking his eyes. “Definitely not crying. Not even a little bit.”

“... You can just ask me to hug you, you know?”

“But then… “ He glanced at you with sparkling eyes. “What if you let me go?”

“Felix.”

“I’m serious. If you hug me and I fall on the floor because you let go of me when I fully trust you, I’m telling Changbin,” he announced as he wrapped his arms around you tightly, eyes back on the TV screen. “Don’t let me go, Rose.”

“Just so we’re clear: he was okay with dying for her,” you spoke up after a while. 

Felix sighed. “I know… I’d die for you too, under any circumstances.”

“... You’re trying to make me cry too?”

“It’s unfair!”

❥[kim seungmin] picnic at midnight ...

You whined habitually when the strawberry bowl turned out to be out of your range. Seungmin paid it no mind at first but soon laughed at your grabby hands and pout. 

“Why? You want more cake?” he teased as cutely as he could. Or maybe he wasn’t trying to be cute; it was hard to tell with him. He made a show of reaching for the cake container before changing directions. “Or a sandwich?” 

You shook your head. His eyes lit up. 

He changed direction towards your desired strawberries and you could almost taste the sweetness on your tongue… when he changed direction again and picked up a water bottle instead, offering it to you. “Do you want some water, my love?”

You let out another whine before softly slapping his shoulder. He howled in laughter, the melodious sound echoing back from the trees of the park. “Why? What do you want, baby? Use your words.”

“... Strawberries.”

“You can’t reach?” he continued teasing, patting your head to annoy you further. “You could’ve just said so, love.”

“I wouldn’t have trouble reaching,” you grumbled and poked his shoulder, “if you weren’t quite literally lying on top of me.”

He clicked his tongue but handed you a strawberry nevertheless. “And here I thought you loved my affectionate side.”

❥[yang jeongin] playing board games ...

“So, just so we’re clear, there are no actual rules to UNO,” Jeongin joked as he dealt the cards for the fifth time that night. At this point, he was past suspecting foul play — you were clearly cheating. 

You stuck out your tongue. “It’s not my fault that you keep forgetting to say ‘UNO’.”

“I said ‘one’!” he protested with wide eyes and an even wider smile. The deck of cards was pointed at you in a manner that was clearly meant to be threatening but… Let’s be real: they were UNO cards. There are far more threatening things in this world.

“But that’s not ‘uno’!”

“Why would I say ‘uno’? I’m not Spanish,” he grumbled but dealt the cards anyway. “One more game and then we’re switching to ‘LIFE’.”

“Bet I’ll marry a doctor,” you joked as you picked up the cards, a plan formulating in your head as you saw the three ‘+2’ cards. Momentarily forgetting that your boyfriend had excellent hearing, you mumbled, “Oh, this is gonna be fun.”

Visibly deflating at your words, Jeongin all but slammed his cards down before glaring at you in exasperation. You offered a questioning look before he took the cards from your hands and placed them back in the deck. 

He pouted before declaring, “We’re switching to a puzzle. At least you can’t win in a puzzle.”

#stray kids #inkidz #stray kids scenarios #stray kids reactions #skz reactions #stray kids fluff #bang chan scenarios #lee know scenarios #changbin scenarios #hyunjin scenarios #han jisung scenarios #seungmin scenarios #felix lee scenarios #jeongin scenarios #admin vy #i keep forgetting to upload this smh

[missinghan]

you came into my life (just like another season) ⤖ han jisung

❖ genre : fluff; angst; hurt/comfort

❖ word count : 4,4k.

❖ warning : swearing, mentions of death, killing, implied suicide. 

❖ summary : one scarf. two hearts. three confessions. four seasons. or alternatively, jisung will love you throughout every season until you learn to love yourself. 

❖ author’s note : i’m busy preparing for finals but here’s a small piece for the new year so no one forgets me...i hope y’all didn’t, at least not yet. anywho, take this as my token of gratitude for 2021, i appreciate you all so much ♡

i. winter —

The school bell chimes. Five minutes later, you’re pushing yourself through the hall to get to the student council’s office. Plenty of ‘see you’ are echoing back and forth, some in your direction so you struggle as hard as you can to reply. 

Chaos settles once the school empties out. Someone catches your eyes, then. A boy with a red scarf around his neck. 

“Yo, Jisung,” you inquire with a slight jerk of your body because you can’t physically wave with the bulky box in your arms. It’s full of papers about upcoming Christmas events—you’re not dropping any of that. 

Jisung waves back and you’re half-expecting a cheeky smile from him—there’s none. Something restrains you from frowning. He just woke up so the fever might still be there, you don’t want to push him. His hair is a disbelieved mess, his blazer crooked on his shoulders. His face is redder than usual, too; it’s more noticeable with that red scarf. 

“Thanks for bringing me to the nurse’s office...and eating lunch with me.“ Jisung scratches his nape as if your existence alone causes him distress. “Do you uh- President, do you remember what I told you in there?”

“You don’t need to call me that,” you sigh, not certain what kind of face you should be making. “And I do remember. I mean...I can’t say that I’m not flattered to hear that as your friend—“

The rest of your own sentence fades into the background and whatever remains is ‘friend’. You just let it slip out unconsciously, without knowing. It doesn’t taste wrong on the tip of your tongue. Yet you’re becoming as flustered as when he said it in the nurse’s office. 

You’re not one of those people who usually stand awkwardly by a corner during breaks, watching students trail in and out of class with their group of friends. It’s actually the contrary; there are hordes of students crowding your personal bubble most of the time. A favor, a request, a complaint—the list goes on. You do know people, you just don’t associate yourself with them. 

Hence, you’ve never experienced any domestic things that a group of friends would do, let alone being told that. 

“I didn’t mean it as a friend,” Jisung interrupts your thoughts. 

“...Huh?”

He freezes for a moment, breath hitching as if trying to collect himself. His dark bangs fall over his eyes when his gaze traces the floor. “Of course, I like you as a friend. But what I was trying to say is that I’m in love with you,” he exhales. “In a romantic sense.” 

You blink. “For real?” Even you feel offended by your own response. For real? Is that all you can say? What the hell?

“I wouldn’t lie to you.”

“I’m sorry, Jisung. I just don’t feel the same.” You put on the mask of nonchalance that’s used to deal with people. Usually, it feels all too natural but somehow, guilt is nipping at your throat. 

Jisung breathes out. Then he shudders like something has just iced his spine. His shoulders quiver and his hands spasm. He lifts his head to face you with eyes that are bright with tears and a smile worthy of its own sun. 

“Well, I can’t accept that.”

Winter has gotten colder than last year. You find yourself staring across the street at night, looking at Jisung’s window. No yearly obnoxious holiday decorations, no light, no family dinner invitations. Nothing. 

Right before the stars leave the skies, you catch yourself not falling asleep at all. 

You might not meet him again. 

ii. spring —

“I’m in love with you.”

“Jisung, we’ve talked about this already.”

Never mind that. Han Jisung is way too persistent. Or terribly stubborn. Either way, you’re a bit concerned about him. 

There comes Jisung around the corner, again. The same exact spot from one month ago with the same confession, bed head uncombed and a red scarf around his neck. This time around though, he pouts, “I already told you. I can’t accept that!”

A stiff finger rests on your temple. “You’re making this dif- I mean, it’s not like I can help it.” 

His features soften as he notices how you rephrased yourself midway—you can’t bring yourself to hurt him no matter how nonchalant you appear to be. “And I can’t help being in love with you, even if it makes things difficult.” 

“Hey,” you deadpan. “I’m trying not to hurt your feelings here.” 

Jisung takes a step toward you. “Why are you so hell-bent on the fact that someone is in love with you?” He looks tired, you notice. Face too wan, cheeks too gaunt. Still a smile worthy of its own sun. You almost find yourself squinting. 

“It’s-well.” You halt, pressing a hand against your forehead. This shouldn’t go on any longer. You won’t let him. It shouldn’t have happened to begin with. “Do you wanna go and sit somewhere?”

You lead him to the school’s backyard where there’s a cage of bunnies. A trail of footprints leads up to the metal gate and then stops. There’s a warm outline left behind as if someone has sat in place and stared at the furry bunch for hours. 

“Sit, sit,” you clear your throat. “Please.”

Dumbly, Jisung sits on the second step of the porch with you. The two of you fit yourselves into the outline, shoulders pressing against each other. He’s cold, you notice again. 

Winter has been frost-locked. Leaves, blades, and sheaths of tender green come forth, dripping with the soaking rain and cooling breeze. Yet it shouldn’t be cool enough for him to catch a cold. 

“So?” A soft laugh. “Your answer?”

You clasp your fingers together tightly when your back straightens. Then, you lower your head to your hands, exhaling, “That’s a loaded question. Can’t we do small talk first?” 

Jisung stares at you, his chest numb and his breaths oddly inaudible. Here you are, the one he loved, loves, and will love always. Sitting under the soft sun like you’re both going on a fucking picnic, all nonchalance, and unbothered looseness. Something about this indignity makes him sick. 

He’s missed you. 

“We can’t,” he says, voice too loud for his own ears. His brain barely registers a hand reaching out until his fingers touch yours, pulling them away from your face. 

You startle away like it’s an instinct, eyes wide. “Right, right. Sorry, I’ll just-“ A sharp inhale. “It’s...I think- I still can’t believe it.”

“Come again?” He tilts his head, confused. 

Your lips move stutteringly, a chuckle creeping up your throat without any real humor. “About the fact that you said you’re in love with me. Come on now, really? As if anyone could fall for me.”

“Wow, that’s cruel.” Jisung narrows his eyes at you, features distorted with faint anger. Rather than unconvinced, he looks more...insulted as though you have rejected his existence altogether. Before you can blurt out another apology, he continues, “...you hate yourself a lot more than I thought you did. That’s a bit of a shock if I’m being honest.”

He knows that you never apologize wholeheartedly anyway. 

You look at him then, simply staring. His voice reverberates all around the walls that confine the tangled mess called your mind. Something seeps in deeper, sparks, flickers, and burns. Fury, Jisung can see it clearly. 

You are absolutely furious with him, in a way that you know he’s right and that he didn’t need to state the fucking obvious aloud. “This is so stupid. What do you even like about me?” You turn away, not being able to bear your own reflection in his glassy eyes. 

Jisung inhales but you interrupt him. 

“One after another...you’re all just the same. People are always flattering me with all sorts of different words. I never know who they’re speaking to, really, because I’m not like that at all. Even though they don’t see me as anything more than the title ‘student’s council president’, they just naturally convince themselves that I’m a good person.”

Jisung can’t help but recoil. Yeah, he’s heard worse, seen worse, done worse, but this is you. The one that he loved, loves, and will love always.  

“Making things up about me. Approaching me as you please. Becoming disappointed in me. And then leaving me all alone like I’m a fucking joke.” You face him with a smile—it feels stiff on your face. “You’re just like that too, aren’t you, Han Jisung?” 

Silence falls again and for a while, you both sit unmovingly. You catch a glimpse of yourself in his gaze—what you’re afraid of the most is right there. I’m...really hideous. 

“Fine, you gave me no choice,” he deadpans, the single word hitting against your eardrums. 

A resounding ‘thud’ and your head thrashes against cement. You gasp, the ache throbbing, “What are you—!”

Jisung grips at your collar with fire dust swirling in his eyes as his knuckles turn into an exasperating shade of white. He slams you against the wall again. It hurts. He closes in on you, “You want to know so badly?” 

Rather than a wince, a confused noise leaves your lips. 

“Truth is, I have always hated you.”

You don’t know what kind of face you’re making anymore. 

“Surprised? You should have known,” he jerks the grip and yanks you toward him. “We’ve been with each other since we were kids. Who do you take me for? A fool?”

“That’s not-“

“True? Then tell me, why can’t I get close to you for the past ten fucking years?” Jisung gropes the uniform even more tightly, not giving in no matter how much you’re struggling and kicking him. 

“You use people’s fake kindness to your advantage. You look down on others. You’re unbelievably arrogant. Yet you have no regard for yourself whatsoever. Can’t you see, you have a really nasty personality! The only reason why nobody ever cares about you for who you are is that you have never tried to see people for who they are, idiot!!”

For the first time in over a decade, you falter. “Shut up.” 

“No, I’m not finished-“

“Shut the fuck up and let me go.”

“I can’t.” 

You scream, the sound strangled in your throat, “Why?!”

“Y/N, you might not realize this but you’ve always seemed so fragile. I...I’m afraid if I let you go, you’ll shatter forever and I won’t be able to see you again. 

The time you wordlessly hold each other’s gaze is only a second or two but it feels like minutes. Hours. A whole goddamn lifetime playing behind your mind where you’re too powerless to do anything but gawk, reeling in shock. 

Fuck, you want to let the hurtful sound slip. 

“I can’t believe you just said something so corny with a straight face.” You shove his shoulders yet he stays unmoving. 

Jisung missed this, so much that he nearly cries when he finally gets to touch you. Yet he chalks it up because the sensation of your trembling form is so overwhelming, so real and raw. He hasn’t truly felt someone else’s touch in—in—

“You know, you’re making a really pathetic face right now,” he breaks into a smile. With a pull, you collapse completely into his arms. It’s an awkward hug, with your arms hanging on the sides and your knees knocking against his. 

You take back a choke. “You—you.” 

What’s wrong with you? You can’t even speak. 

Suddenly, a small sniffle broadcasts itself right into your ear. “I’m not crying, just so you know, I’m fine,” Jisung draws a shaky breath. 

“You should have just said it if you wanted a hug.” 

Another sniffle. “Are you sure it’s not you who wanted a hug?”

“Right,” you breathe a warm chuckle into his neck. “So what if I wanted a hug?”

“I’d say, tough luck,” he says and immediately contradicts himself by embracing you closer to his heart. 

iii. summer —

The heat makes you want to scream. 

You want to scream and sprint to the sea, flinging off your shoes without care because you realistically can’t do that to your responsibilities. You want to run towards the heaving waves and jump with each tiny trickle with the excitement of a five-year-old. 

Instead, there’s something else that makes you jump. 

“I’m in love with you.” 

The sight of him alone pains you. “Go away.” 

Jisung shows up again, this time at the student’s council office, where hardly anyone comes and leaves beside you during summer, by the way. With the same winter uniform, his stupid red scarf, and a smile worthy of its own sun. He closes the door briskly. “You know I can’t accept that.”

“Get out. Now.” 

“Sorry, no can do,” he decides cheerfully and takes a seat without asking for your permission. 

You snap, “Get out of my fucking sight!!!”

“My my, the president is cursing and acting indecently.” 

The binder in your hand zooms across the room. It aims for the target—Han Jisung’s pretty visage—and is ready to land on the mark to earn a satisfying scream from the victim. 

“Ack—!!!” He dodges it by a strand of hair, however, every color possible drained from his face. “G-God. That was- that was close.”

“I told you to leave,” you sigh, still irritated but somehow not able to bring out the anger anymore. “By the way, aren’t you hot wearing that?”

“I can’t really get rid of them even if I want to,” he replies carefully, tugs his nose under the red fabric of his scarf, and bends down to pick up the poor binder. His expression falls crooked when he sees to it—the spine is warped and broken—that could have been his nose. 

So in real Han Jisung’s fashion, he blurts aloud without any care for his life, “You know, you’re plenty scary, Y/N.”

You’ve already walked over to where he is by the time he realizes what he’s got himself into. “Do you want a beating or something?”

“But you’re also really kind,” he asserts with a cough, handing you the binder obediently while tracing random shapes on the tiled floor. 

It sets off a weird switch inside you but you’re not sure how sturdy his skull is. “Jisung, I’m just faking it. I’m the student’s council president, that’s what I’m supposed to do.”

Jisung hugs his legs and lifts his head; soft black locks, gentle eyes, chubby cheeks—it’s been a while that you’ve noticed anything other than his pale complexion or the blood-red scarf. 

“That’s not it. I really cherish every moment I get to spend with you. The way you listen to whatever I have to say, the way you rearrange your schedule so we can eat together when I’m sick in the nurse’s office. The way you laugh at my awful jokes, the way you worry about me not just because my mom told you to, the way you treat my parents like they’re your own. Even the way you get angry at me or on my behalf.”

 “I like the way you take care of me like you mean it. That’s why I’m in love with you. You have no idea how happy I am just to be with you like this. I want us to be family. I won’t tolerate the idea of you being someone else’s.”

You make a sound that’s similar to a cough because the impact of his words simply knocks you breathless. “Didn’t you tell me that you hated me?”

Jisung is trying not to laugh. You can hear it in his voice. “Sorry, that was a lie,” he grins ear to ear. “Did you let my words get to you? Is that why you’re crying?”

Of course, he doesn’t hate you. He’s too dizzy with adoration and stricken with boundless love to hate you. 

Something flutters in your chest strangely. “Don’t look, damn it.”

Embarrassed, you attempt to shove him to the floor but he catches your foot right on time. “I love you, okay? I will love you always.” 

Your eyes are hot and leaking liquid, just like he said. “Just...fuck you.”

“That’s fair.”

You jerk your leg hard this time, almost bashing it against his head. “Fuck you.” 

“Okay, okay.” Jisung lets go, slightly petrified but even the mortification can’t make him avert his gaze. 

“I said, don’t look.”

Something cool grabs your hand—it’s wet with tears but he doesn’t mind. Instead, Jisung presses his lips against your palm, lets it cradle his coldness, and breathes in the tenderness. 

“Dumbass, you’re just crying,” he tells you quietly. “I don’t care what your tears look like.”

iv. fall —

The time you fear most has arrived; fall is here. 

Meaning, a new school year is bound to begin. Meaning, adults can continue to test you and prove that you’re nothing less than a complete fool. Meaning, students may step into your personal bubble as they please, whisking you around until you give them what they want. 

Yet people gush over the colors of the dying leaves, how crisp they are as one foot after another trampled over them, how perfect the weather is for reading poems. Meanwhile, your soul becomes so small and shrivels up inside, rattles around, only taking a cowardly peak when responsibilities come waving. 

Due to that fact, you have soon concluded that you cannot survive another ten months of sheer torture alone. 

So where the hell is the student council when you need them?

You’ve been looking for them all day—during lunch, in the backyard, on the balcony, in the members’ respective classrooms—and your efforts are to no avail. Suspicious. Weirdly suspicious. Of all places, where can they—

Oh.

Therefore as you realize how dense you are, you rush to the council’s office. Your hand shoves the door open. 

To your dismay, darkness pitches from the room. There isn’t much that surprises you anymore when it comes to any of their pranks. Which is why when you glimpse the first flicker of someone, your heart doesn’t jolt once. It continues to beat steadily as light floods the room, a few figures pop up, and confetti blows up in your face. 

“Everyone, on my count.” Minho gestures with his index finger. “Three, two, one…!”

“PRESIDENT, HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!”

Your eardrums explode as a scowl traces your lips, “What the heck? It’s not my birthday.” 

“You’re right. It’s not,” Jeongin takes back a cough and holds up a cake with two hands. 

Felix offers you a thumbs up. “We decided to use that phrase because it’s concise and convenient.” 

“Uh...okay?” You blink, leaving the topic there or you might never hear the end of it, averting your attention to Minho. “And what are you doing here? You graduated months ago.” 

“Doesn’t mean I can’t come back for free food,” he smiles meekly. 

“I expect nothing less from you.” A dismissive wave; the shock still has yet to settle in. “So what’s the fuss?”

“Since this year is your last, we wanted to do something nice for you! As your fellow members and underlings, we could see your effort the most clearly all this time. Thank you for your hard work, we mean it. Truly.” A cheerful Lia creeps up from behind and throws her entire weight over your shoulder. “Felix baked the cake, by the way.” You’re going to crash, you’re going to crash—

Yeji comes to the rescue, peeling Lia’s hands away from you before tilting her head curiously. “Whose idea was it again? I can’t recall it.”

“Not me,” everybody else choruses. 

Ryujin whips out her phone and starts scrolling. “I’m sure there was a message in our group chat, no? There’s nothing? It literally was just here yesterday.”

“Can we just ignore it? You’re making things creepy,” Chaeryeong frowns, rubbing her arms unconsciously. 

“Maybe a ghost texted us?” Hyunjin says and gets pulled into an instant headlock because Seungmin isn’t tolerating any of that paranormal shit. “Let—go—what is—wrong with you!! You’re supposed to be the vice president!”

“Keep it up and I’ll bust your head open,” Seungmin deadpans, an ugly shadow looming over his face. Nothing should interfere with his beauty sleep. 

“Seriously, you’re ten thousand times scarier than the ghost itself!!!”

Minh rolls his eyes—this is power abuse, he thinks to himself. Your mouth twitches, exhaustion mixing with amusement. You lift a slow hand, curl your fingers, and jab it straight into the side of his stomach. Your friend chokes at the impact, stumbling back a few steps as the room winces in empathy. 

“What—“ he wheezes, “—the fuck?” 

“Oh, it’s nothing,” you grin and twist your hand. “Just making sure that I’m not dreaming.” 

“That’s not how it works!!”

You ignore his cowering form on the floor. “A ghost, you say?” Something clicks. 

Oh, you’re kidding, you think stutteringly, You’re kidding me. 

“Uh, Prez?” Felix waves a hand in front of your face. “Cake? Let’s eat?”

You snap out of it and back away, starting for the door. “Stay here. I’ll be right back!!”

“Wait! Cake?!” The poor freckled boy yells after you. 

“Right, cake! Thanks for the cake! I’ll be right back, I promise!! Don't eat the entire thing, you hear me?!”

Something chokes up inside you as you run. You’re not entirely sure where you’re heading to despite being able to see everything and knowing every corner of the school like the back of your hand. 

“Looking for me?”

“Jisung?” You stop, letting out labored breaths. 

“I’m here, Y/N.” 

“What?”

“Up here, silly.”

Your gaze snaps upward as a sound rustles above the tree. Jisung mouths a small ‘careful’ before stomping on the branch to jump off, his red scarf flying back as he does so. As you’re about to ask what business he has with a tree, Jisung puts a kitten on the ground, waving it off. A smile worthy of its own sun and the winter uniform—he never changes. 

“Yo, Jisung,” you say, an echo of an old greeting, heart pounding rapidly. 

His hands slide into his pockets. “Missed me?”

“Sure did,” you humor him for a second there but clear your throat right after. “Did you do that? The surprise party?”

“Take a guess?” He tilts his head, a glint of mischief in his eyes. 

You hold up a fist. “Take a punch then.”

“Does it really matter, though?” Jisung drags his words, clasps his hands to the back of his head, eyes returning to the blue sky. The sunlight warms him up a little, dusting some colors back on his cheeks. 

For a moment long, only the autumn leaves rattle against each other quietly. “Does it not?” You blink, your brain slowly rebooting backward. 

He, too, blinks and lets an obnoxious chuckle leave his lips as if he finally understands the punchline to the joke that is your life. “Of course not,” he confirms. “They did it for you. They did it because they love you, because they cherish you as a friend, because you are important to them. Isn’t that enough of a reason?” 

Warmth recoils in your chest, pricks your eyes, and forces a calm exhale from your lungs. 

Well, you indeed are an absolute idiot. You’re not alone, you don’t have to be so alone, you shouldn’t conclude that you are alone. That will mean neglecting those who truly care for you because they know you’re not all that difficult to love. They can share your burdens, accept your flaws so you may do the same. 

Who cares about the ones who left? You have no need for them anymore. Even if the ones by your side now may abandon you someday, you think you won’t be half as miserable because no matter what, you’ll always carry the love they used to harbor for you. 

It’s okay to grieve, to be angry, to be hurtful sometimes. You know that you’ll be just fine because those who wish to stay, will stay. 

“You should come back to them, you know.” 

There's a hand on your shoulder, tentative. You simply stand there and draw in a shaky breath, feeling the fingers slide higher until it brushes across your cheekbone. You catch his hand and hold onto it tightly. 

Jisung startles, almost stumbling away but you’re already dragging him along. He can do nothing except let his feet bring him to follow you. The steps are steady, slow; one, two, three. One, two, three. He stops counting in his head when you give his hand a squeeze. 

“You should come, too,” a cheerful decision. “Felix baked a cake. You like cakes, don’t you?” 

A scoff, “That’s a very obvious fact. You’ve insulted me.” 

Your chest heaves with genuine chuckles. “What else do you like then?”

“Well, I also like giraffes,” he admits. 

That’s so random. You try not to laugh again. “Do you want to go see one?” 

“I don’t really like crowded places,” he starts mumbling under his breath—his throat is tight like he has this sudden urge to cry. 

“Fine by me. What else?”

“Let’s see…music?”

You purse your lips. “I was going to say I could take you to a concert but you don’t like crowded places.” 

Jisung clings onto your hand with more force—a helpless gesture. “I like video games, too.” 

“Oh, that’s easy. Just this once, I’ll stay up late to play with you.” 

“Is that a promise?”

“Yes, it’s a promise,” you sigh like you’re completely done with him. 

Jisung asserts hurriedly, “What do you like? I want to know what you like-well, I should know what you like but still-“

“Me? I like you, Han Jisung.” 

He flinches at how easy you make it sound. “For real?” 

“I wouldn’t lie to you,” you say, voice gentle and light as you turn around. “So what’s with the long face?”

“That’s my line,” Jisung tries to laugh but his features stay crumpled, stricken with agony. “You’re thinking about that time too, aren’t you?”

You press your lips into a straight line, trying not to mirror his expression. Yet it shatters when he speaks again, “That time when you killed me.” 

“Yeah, I’m sorry.” Something like guilts settles into your smile—fuck, you can’t cry. It would be absurd if you did because you didn’t even cry when you ended his life. How are you going to cry now when he is right beside you, holding your hand so tenderly?

“Sorry for killing you.” 

With a shudder, he shakes his head and pulls away. His hands unravel the scarf around his neck to put it over yours instead, each movement careful and attentive. 

“I’m sorry, too.” Jisung can finally laugh like he’s been freed from a chokehold. He opens his arms, crashing himself against you to breathe in the taste of the sky one last time. 

“Sorry for loving you so much.”

You return the hug, arms coming empty. 

❖ note (again) : an explanation for those who are confused; jisung died in winter. another thing is that he’s weirdly attached to his scarf because that is what he used to kill himself. so if you’ve made it this far, thank you so much for reading!

#stray kids #skzwritersclub #inkidz #stray kids imagines #stray kids scenarios #han jisung #han jisung imagines #han jisung scenarios #skz x reader #jisung x reader #stray kids fluff #stray kids angst #stray kids oneshot #jisung x you #skz x you #this was terribly proofread because i rushed it in a day sorry

[etherealino]

oh for those kiss prompts can i request chan + kisses for comfort?

comfort kiss — b. chan

content/warning(s): chan breaking down :(, flufffyyyyyyy

note: chan always gives the hugs. i think it's time for him to receive a hug. send me a request if you waaant <3

it was overwhelming. chan was way past the due dates he have set for himself to finish the needed tracks. It wasn't that someone was rushing him—well, there was one: him. chan brushes his hand through his hair as he leans his head against his hand. he was on the verge of crying, but he held it not wanting to show weakness even though no one was there.

but he heard soft taps on his door, so he sits up straight trying to compose himself as if he wasn't just breaking down a little while ago. it was probably one of the boys and it was no time to show weakness, chan thinks. he hears the door open so he keeps working, editing the track.

chan hears the door close softly but no voice speaks up so he turns his chair lightly and sees you on the door leaning as you look at him. "hi, baby." you mumble, pulling your lips into a thin line. you push yourself from the door, walking to chan who just stares at you. he knows that you know what was happening a little while ago. he doesn't know how but he is thankful that minutes before he says anything, you already know what's happening. "you wanna rest or sleep, maybe?" you tease lightly and chan couldn't help but laugh lightly.

"says you." chan says, trying to turn it around but he knows it wouldn't work. it never does. just one look from you and he leans back on his chair, looking at particularly nothing. "i wasn't able to chase my deadline."

"your deadline." you repeat and chan nods. you sigh, about to sit on the back of your ankles when your boyfriend pulls you on his lap. "i know that this is one of the ways for you to get working and all," you start as chan looks at you. "but.. you should give yourself a break, baby." you say, kissing his nose. "give yourself some credit," a kiss on the forehead. "you've done great, channie." on the cheeks. "and you will do greater as time passes by."

gently, you leave soft pecks all over his face which he gladly accepts as he closes his eyes to savor the moment. "you're so great." you mumble and chan smiles, looking into your eyes. "you don't have to beat yourself up for nothing." you say with a smile, cupping his jaw. "you're so good." you say, kissing his cheeks as you trails your kisses all over his face which makes him giggle loudly.

chan puts his hands on your wrists, spulling away lightly. "thank you, love." he says and you kiss his forehead. "ah, i love you." chan warmly says, feeling his chest full of love for you as he opens his arms. you wrap your arms around his torso, placing a kiss on his cheek.

"i love you more."

#skzwritersclub #inkidz #stray kids imagines #stray kids scenarios #stray kids blurbs #stray kids drabbles #stray kids requests #stray kids reactions #stray kids oneshot #stray kids x reader #skz imagines #skz scenarios #skz reactions #chan imagines #chan scenarios #chan blurbs #chan fluff #chan x reader #bang chan imagines #bang chan scenarios #bang chan fluff #bang chan x reader

[jeonginify]

j:mixtape/heart_drive — han jisung. ·˚ ༘♡

↝ pairing: han jisung x reader ↝ genre: humor, angst, fake dating au, soundcloud rapper au ↝ word count: 24k ↝ warnings: alcohol consumption, explicit language, jisung is dumb... like actually an idiot. this is the idiots to lovers that you didn’t know you needed. some good ol’ slow burn, which i’m sure is obvious because this is a fucking beast but it must be noted, so i’m going on the record here... yes this did take me an entire year to write, no i am not proud of it but here we are. i hope you enjoy?

↝ description: for the past year, you’ve had a big fat crush on the (very) oblivious han jisung. you’ve dreamt about dating him… you just never imagined that when it finally happened, you would be the last to find out. or, jisung, in all his glorious idiocy, decides that the two of you faking a relationship is the solution to all his problems. (he, of course, conveniently forgets to let you know about it.)

At 10:30am on a Saturday morning, halfway through midterm season, you find yourself studying hopelessly at home by candle light.

You know how it sounds—studying, on a Saturday, in the morning? Just because you’re a struggling college student doesn’t mean you don’t have standards.

Except, at this point in the semester, you’re getting desperate, and all your standards are quickly going out the window. With exams and deadlines piling up, you’re barely hanging on, and it’s all you can do to not drown under the sheer amount of work you have to complete within the next week.

If you’re being honest, you’ve probably been wearing the same hoodie and leggings for the past three days, and you can’t quite remember the last time you had a proper meal—you know, one that consists of more than hot cheetos and gatorade. For the last week, you’ve bounced back and forth between your apartment, the library, and your classes like a ball inside a pinball machine, and you can feel your will to live slowly disintegrating as time passes.

As an anthropology major at a university renowned for their liberal arts programs, your curriculum is challenging—and although it is undeniable that you love what you’re studying, sometimes it can get a bit much.

It’s usually around this time in the semester, actually, that you begin to regret your life choices.

Choices like deciding it would be a good idea to study by candlelight.

In your defense, though, you don’t really have many options. Not since the storm last night that knocked out the power in your building, anyways. Your landlord promised it would all be up again by tomorrow, but you need to study (like, today) and well... Let’s just say the tiny windows in your apartment make a jail cell look like a resort.

You’re pouring over your archaeology textbook miserably when your phone chimes, startling you out of your reverie.

You fumble for your phone, eagerly dropping the pen you had been previously holding, and your best friend’s name flashes across the screen as you unlock it.

[10:37am] hyunjin: y/n r u up yet [10:37am] hyunjin: wait, dumb question. ofc u are

You almost groan when you read the messages, blinking blue across your LED screen.

You love Hyunjin, you really do. As his best friend, you don’t really have much of a choice in that manner actually. But you can’t help the dread that washes over you at his message.

Because the thing about Hyunjin is that he has a knack for coming up with harebrained ideas and half baked schemes, and always—always, no matter how hard you try—manages to rope you into them too, regardless of whether or not you have more important things to be doing.

[10:45am] hyunjin: i can see u reading the msgs!! respond to me!!!!

[10:45am] you: fuck [10:45am] you: i thought i had my read receipts off??

[10:46am] hyunjin: u did [10:46am] hyunjin: i turned them back on 😌

[10:48am] you: bitch

[10:48am] hyunjin: mayb if u answered my texts i wouldn’t have to turn them on huh

[10:49am] you: wtvr 🙄 [10:49am] you: what do u want?

[10:50am] hyunjin: come over

[10:52am] you: look i know i’m hot and all but

[10:52am] hyunjin: what [10:52am] hyunjin: OH EW NO

[10:53am] hyunjin: why would u ever say that 🤢 [10:53am] hyunjin: i’m out of ur league pls

[10:54am] you: u mean I’M out of UR league

[10:54am] hyunjin: no i said what i said

[10:55am] hyunjin: but NO this is not why i texted u [10:55am] hyunjin: some of the guys r coming over so u should come 2

[10:56am] you: can’t, have 2 study

[10:57am] hyunjin: it wasn’t a question

[10:58am] hyunjin: cmoooon y/n you’ve literally been killing urself over midterms [10:58am] hyunjin: pls. i haven’t seen u in like a week :(

[10:59am] you: yea cuz unlike u i actually want to PASS [10:59am] you: shouldn’t u be studying too??????

[11:00am] hyunjin: pfft, studying is for losers [11:00am] hyunjin: when was the last time u left ur apartment anyways

[11:01am] hyunjin: ur brain is gonna liquefy soon!!!!! [11:01am] hyunjin: pls :((((( i think u can take a break for an hour at least :(

[11:03am] you: srry can’t hear u over the sound of archeomagnetism and dendrochronology

[11:04am] hyunjin: did i mention jisung is gonna be home

At the mention of his roommate, you tense up.

Because here’s the thing—his roommate, Han Jisung? You’ve known him almost as long as you’ve known Hyunjin, and there are a few undeniable facts about him.

Like how he’s really loud, kind of annoying, maybe even a little bit of an idiot. But if he’s an idiot, you must be an even bigger one, because you’ve had a big fat crush on him for a long time.

A really long time.

On the upper side of 2 years kind of long time. And the thing is, you aren’t even the kind of person who’s good at hiding these kinds of things. You think the only reason he hasn’t figured out is because of how oblivious he is, because you aren’t very discreet. Hyunjin caught on over a year ago, and he never fails to use it as emotional blackmail.

But you’re not so whipped that you would drop everything at the chance to see him, okay... You’re not!

Still, your heart beats a little faster as you fumble to type out a response.

[11:08am] you: okay, and?

[11:09am] hyunjin: oh, nothing~

You can hear his teasing singsong in your ear, like a tick you can’t shake off, and you’re not sure whether you want to smack him over the head or kick him in the shin more—probably both.

[11:11am] hyunjin: listen, i know ur stressed over this archaeology midterm [11:11am] hyunjin: but i need my weekly y/n fix sooo

[11:13am] hyunjin: if ur not here in half an hour i’m gonna beat ur ass

[11:16am] you: u think that scares me? [11:16am] you: i’d like to see u TRY

[11:18am] hyunjin: well if ur not coming... i guess i’ll just... [11:18am] hyunjin: tell jisung all ur embarrassing secrets

[11:19am] hyunjin: maybe i’ll start with the waffle house incident from freshman year?

[11:20am] hyunjin: pls come over :((( we can play mario kart :((( [11:20am] hyunjin: i’ll even play toad h- 🤢toad harbo- 🤢

[11:21am] you: Mrssage read at 11:21am ✓

[11:22am] hyunjin: BITCH IS THAT A TYPO [11:22am] hyunjin: TOAD HARBOR IS DISGUSTING I’M WILLING TO SACRIFICE A LOT 4 U

[11:24am] you: Message read at 11:21am ✓

[11:25am] hyunjin: ITS NOT EVEN 11:21 ANYMORE???

[11:27am] you: Message read at 11:27am ✓

In the end, though, it doesn’t take much for you to cave.

You would like to make it expressly clear that your decision to take a break has absolutely nothing to do with Han Jisung, and instead has more to do with the fact that Hyunjin (as infuriatingly annoying as he is) was right when he said your brain would liquefy soon if you don’t leave the house.

After all, you have been studying your ass off for the past two weeks, and maybe a little break would give you a chance to refocus. And, although you aren’t going over in the hopes of seeing Jisung... Well, it couldn’t hurt, right?

So, with the intent to stay for two hours, max (you do have a little self control, after all), you find yourself at Hyunjin’s building.

The building that he lives in has thin walls, and the moment you step onto the landing of their floor, you can hear the faint sound of the Mario Kart theme and some very aggressive yelling echo down the hall.

It gets louder as you round the corner, and you can vaguely make out someone telling Hyunjin to “suck it, frogface!” by the time you arrive at his door. Shaking your head slightly, you lift your hand to knock, but before you get too far, the door swings open.

“Y/N!” Hyunjin exclaims brightly, the grin on his face faltering as he looks you up and down.

“Wow. You look...”

“Amazing?” You respond dryly. “I know.”

He raises a brow. “I was going to say like you haven’t showered in a week or slept in two, but okay.”

You narrow your eyes and then punch him—because, yeah, it’s true, but that doesn’t mean he should say it anyways.

“Yeah, well, whatever,” you grumble. You can’t help but feel a bit jealous as you take in his appearance: clean and fresh and like he’s actually slept in a bed recently.

You and Hyunjin are both anthropology majors—it’s how you met, actually. Freshman year and he was one of the only people you could stand, mostly because of your shared love for dinosaur bones and aversion to large groups of people.

And yet, despite carrying the same course load for the past two years, he always seemed to manage it better than you ever could.

You don’t really understand it, like... At all. It’s like one of the mysteries of the modern world—how Hwang Hyunjin manages to ace his classes with flying colors while simultaneously not knowing the difference between Paris, France and Paris Hilton.

“Are you going to let me in?” You ask pointedly and he opens his mouth, probably to say something snarky back, but promptly shuts it when you shoot a glare at him.

Wordlessly, he holds the door open for you, and you step into the apartment.

“Guys,” he calls out and your eyes land on Jisung and your two mutual friends, Felix and Seungmin, as you walk into the living room. “Guess who finally decided to show up!”

“Hey Y/N,” Seungmin smiles slightly as you flop onto the couch next to him with a sigh. Felix and Jisung both grunt in your general direction, but they seem too consumed with what looks like an intense game of Mario Kart to do much more.

“Hyunjin threatened you into coming over too?” You ask as you shrug off your sweater, and Seungmin snorts. 

“Yeah, something like that,” he says back lightly. “Were you studying?”

“Yes,” you wallow, “but... Here I am despite my better judgement. What about you?”

“I don’t really have much work this weekend,” Seungmin replies. “Other than, you know...”

He holds up the worn book in his hands and you groan.

“Lucky... I wish I was a literature major.”

“Jisung, did you just red shell me?!” Felix exclaims, aghast, and your attention shifts to the TV.

“And if I did?” Jisung responds smugly, his eyes trained on the illuminated screen.

Felix narrows his eyes. “I mean, that’s what this blue shell is for, I guess.”

“Fuck,” Jisung curses as he—playing as baby Peach—gets bombed, and Felix (baby Daisy) speeds past.

“Language!” You chide instinctively. “There are children here...”

“Sorry!” Jisung spares a glance at you, a cheesy and apologetic grin stretched across his face, and your heart skips a beat.

Your cheeks heat up and he tilts his head curiously to the side, as if he’s about to say something more—and then the moment passes as Hyunjin chimes from the kitchen, “don’t talk about Felix like that.”

You turn in his direction and try your best to deadpan, but your face still feels warm and the words almost catch in your throat.

“I was talking about you,” you childishly stick out your tongue, and felix reaches over for a quick high five without looking away from the screen.

“Y/N,” Jisung complains distractedly. “You can’t take Felix’s side. You were my friend first!”

“Sorry,” you say as nonchalantly as you can. “Maybe if you were winning, but...”

“You’re not,” Hyunjin pipes up helpfully as he slouches down in between you and Seungmin, and you nod in agreement.

“What he said.”

Jisung sticks up his middle finger at the two of you. You and Hyunjin, ignoring him, fist bump.

It takes a few more minutes (precisely three more courses, including Moo Moo Farm and Yoshi Falls—seriously, who gets 12th in Yoshi Falls?) before Jisung throws down the controller in defeat, a groan leaving his lips.

“You’re cheating anyways,” he scoffs, crossing his arms as he turns away from Felix stubbornly.

He looks like a child, and you and Hyunjin burst into laughter as Felix ignores him, breaking out into a very... interesting victory dance as he chants “I beat you!” over and over again.

Seungmin rolls his eyes at their childish antics and Hyunjin keels over, almost falling off the couch as Felix begins doing something reminiscent of the chicken dance. You pull out your phone with no hesitation and open Snapchat, unwilling to pass up the opportunity for blackmail material.

“I won,” Felix crows, and Jisung waves him off, annoyed. 

“Yeah, we know.”

Felix jumps back on the cushions next to him and looks at him expectantly. “So, ‘fess up. What have you been hiding from us?”

“What, did he feed Minho’s cats fish food again?” You ask, raising an eyebrow.

“Okay, that was one time,” Jisung complains immediately, “and you know how confusing the label is! Both of them have pictures of fishes on them, how was I supposed to know the difference between the cat food and the fish food?”

He pouts, and you look away quickly—even when he’s upset, he still looks cute.

“By reading the label,” Hyunjin says plainly. “You know, like an actual functioning adult.”

“Bold of you to assume he’s functioning. Or an adult,” Seungmin pipes up.

“Okay,” Jisung scoffs. “Is it, like, national bully Han Jisung day?”

“It doesn’t have to be when you make it so easy,” Felix shrugs.

Jisung looks around helplessly, and when his eyes meet yours, you just purse your lips.

“Look, I’m not saying he’s right,” you begin,” but if the shoe fits...”

He pouts again, and you cough as your breath gets caught in your throat.

“Okay, but seriously—“ you begin, desperate to change the topic before he does something even more adorable and you just spontaneously combust on the spot.

“—What are you hiding? If it’s a dead body, I can help, but you’ll have to give me a few hours.”

“It’s not,” Jisung shudders, “but the fact that you are so prepared for that possibility makes me absolutely terrified.

You grin at him sweetly. “As you should be.”

“Y/N, please don’t kill anyone,” Hyunjin begs. “Please, not again.”

“Again?” Jisung coughs, aghast. The four of you collectively ignore him.

“Okay, so if it’s not the fish food thing, or a dead body, then what did he do?” You ask Felix.

“Hmm, I wonder what it could be?” Felix says sarcastically, turning to pointedly stare at Jisung. “Would you like to, I don’t know, share with the group?”

“Share? W-What?” Jisung asks, suddenly nervous. HIs ears are flushed, and you can see the sweat forming on his brow. “I have nothing to hide!”

Any semblance of conviction vanishes when his voice cracks on the last word, and you snort.

“Well, now we definitely believe you,” Seungmin says dryly.

Felix rolls his eyes. “According to Yuna, that’s not true.”

“Yuna?” You interrupt, slightly confused. “Like... Yuna, my roommate Yuna? Changbin’s cousin, Yuna?”

“Yes, Y/N,” Felix sighs. “Do we know any other Yuna?”

“Oh.” You pause for a moment. “I suppose not. Well, you can continue.”

“W-who’s Yuna?” Jisung stutters and his voice pitches upwards. Much to your chagrin, you can’t help but note once again how cute he looks...

“Jisung, you’ve literally been friends with Yuna since you were kids,” Hyunjin deadpans.

“...I don’t have friends!”

“You won’t after this...” Felix sighs again, exasperated as he turns to you.

“Y/N, you said something about knowing how to hide a dead body?”

You raise a brow. “Are you doubting me?”

“...No.”

“That’s what I thought,” you nod smugly.

“Whatever Yuna told you, she’s lying,” Jisung declares finally, after a moment of silence.

Felix scoffs.

“So you’re saying that you didn’t tell Yuna about some secret girlfriend you have, that you conveniently forget to tell any of us about?”

You must be really tired from all the studying earlier, you think to yourself,, because if you didn’t know any better, you would swear you just heard him say Jisung and girlfriend in the same sentence, unironically...

Jisung, the idiot who after a year and a half of pining, still hasn’t realized how you feel about him. Jisung, the thick headed dummy who literally can never take a hint, and somehow has the worst track record with girls despite how attractive and funny he is.

Hyunjin snorts, voicing your thoughts. “Girlfriend? Who would date Jisung?”

Well, you would, but you’re not about to say that out loud...

“That’s what I’ve been trying to figure out!” Felix hisses as he turns to glare at Hyunjin, who’s jaw drops open in response.

“Wait, you’re being serious?”

There’s a strange feeling that starts to rise in your throat. It’s almost like a bitterness—but the kind that burns, and a knot tightens in the pit of your stomach. Your body feels hot, almost as if fire is coursing through your veins.

Is he being serious?

“Yes, Hyunjin, obviously,” Felix groans.

His words are like a knife in your stomach, and you almost forget how to breathe.

“Well... I mean...” Jisung begins slowly, his eyes flitting around the room, and Felix punches him.

“I will call Yuna right now.”

That shuts Jisung up, and he sits that, pouting like a wounded baby.

But he doesn’t deny it, and your throat tightens. Your body feels like its overheating and you think you might vomit—is this what jealousy feels like? You swallow, and your tongue scrapes against the roof of your mouth like sandpaper.

“So Yuna doesn’t know who it is?” Hyunjin asks skeptically.

“No,” Jisung rolls his eyes, “because there is no one. She must have heard wrong.”

And he sounds convincing—partly because his voice stays steady as he says it, but also because you want it to be true. But you know Yuna. She’s blunt and straightforward and sometimes a little mean, but as long as you have known her, she’s never told a lie. SHe hates bullshit, so you know Felix is telling the truth.

“How could she have heard wrong?” Felix cries. “Nothing rhymes with ‘I have a girlfriend!’“

“Not nothing,” Jisung reasons, but he’s quickly shut up by the pillow Hyunjin snatches from your grasp to throw at him.

“We’re going to find out one way or another,” Seungmin reasons, “so you might as well tell us now.”

“Well—I mean, there’s not—“ Jisung splutters, and you can feel how frantic he is. How much he doesn’t want to talk about this.

Well, that makes two of you.

Felix opens his mouth, looking like he is about to protest, but you can’t take it anymore—you have to change the topic, and quick.

“Okay ladies,” you clap your hands together dramatically and all attention turns to you temporarily, the words dying on Felix’s tongue. “This has been fun and all, but can we wrap this up? If he says he’s not dating anyone, then he isn’t. Plus, I have 30 minutes left of my break, and I believe someone promised me some Toad Harbor action.”

“Are you challenging me?” Hyunjin quirks a brow, and any thoughts of Jisung and his mysterious girlfriend are forgotten.

Bless boys and their short attention spans...

“And if I am?” You throw back half-heartedly.

He scoffs, flexing his fingers. “Oh, you’re on.”

“Well, would you look at the time!” Jisung glances down at his bare wrist, tapping it as if a watch is there. “I should be going now...”

Felix scowls at him. “What do you mea—”

Jisung catches your gaze, mouthing a quick “thank you,” before he jumps up from where he is sitting and makes a break for his room. He manages to get inside and slam the door shut before Felix gets the chance to wedge his way in, and there is a distinct click of a lock as Felix bangs on the door angrily.

“Han Jisung, this is not over,” he says murderously.

Jisung doesn’t respond, and Felix, glowering, slinks back to the couch.

Hyunjin, who seems to not give a fuck about it, throws you the spare controller and willingly selects Toad Harbor (the worst course, in his opinion, but his opinions are often wrong.) You finish the race in first place—obviously—but the entire game,  your head swims with thoughts of Jisung and his mystery girlfriend.

You’re not sure when or why you started liking Han Jisung. Your feelings for him weren’t something you expected—there wasn’t one grand gesture that captured your heart or one particular instance you can remember that decided it for you.

It’s just, one day you started to notice the little things—like, how when he laughs, he has a habit of hitting whoever is nearest to him because he laughs so hard. How when he tells a joke, he tells it with his whole body: his words, his hands, his face. How when he’s out eating with anybody, he always makes sure everyone else has started eating before he does. How he’s not the best at putting his emotions into words, but while he might be boisterous and loud, when it comes down to it, he’s a really good listener.

And then, you started to realize other things too. Like how you unconsciously look for him everywhere you go—how your heart beats a little bit faster when he’s around, and when he’s not, an unshakeable pit of disappointment weighs your stomach down.

That’s when you knew you were absolutely and totally fucked.

Developing feelings for Jisung wasn’t very memorable, but meeting him for the first time... That’s a different story.

It happened a little more than halfway through the first semester of your freshman year, on one fine Wednesday night when Hyunjin happened to forget his lab notebook in his dorm (like the absolute dolt he is) twenty minutes before said lab began.

He calls you, panicked, begging you to get it for him. He doesn’t have time to make it to his dorm and back in time, and his TA is an ass who’s policy is that every lab session you show up late to, your grade drops a letter. He’s near tears on the phone, blubbering on and on about how much he’ll owe you if you do this one thing for him—so of course, out of the kindness of your heart, you begrudgingly agree to bring his notebook to him.

“Yes, Hyunjin,” you sigh into the phone that is wedged between your shoulder and your ear as you pull your sneakers onto your feet. “I know where your room is. Yes, I know from the—I don’t know, hundreds of times I’ve come over?”

You pause.

“Yes, I heard you. The blue one. Yes, okay, I got it. Can you stop stressing? I’ll be there in fifteen minutes, okay?”

He starts to say something more, but knowing him, it’s probably just more complaining, so you hang up before he can give himself another panic attack. The line disconnects with a beep and you step out of your room, heading towards the nearest stairwell.

Hyunjin is just lucky that you both happen to live in the same dorm building, you think to yourself wryly as you begin to hike up from the 2nd floor to the 5th, where he lives.

It’s only 3 floors, but you’re still winded by the time you make it up, and you take a moment to catch your breath and curse your weak lungs before you continue down the hall towards Hyunjin’s room.

The two of you are so close that you spend almost every waking moment together, but despite it, you never really spend much time in Hyunjin’s dorm. It’s a combination of the facts that he has a bit of a cleanliness problem, and that your dorm happens to be less stairs to climb—which sounds like an absurd excuse, but when you consider that the elevators seem to be out of service every other week, actually makes quite a bit of sense.

As such, you haven’t met his roommate yet. You’ve heard stories of the elusive Han Jisung from Hyunjin, as well as your other mutual friends Seungmin and Changbin, but he might as well be a ghost for how many times you’ve actually seen him.

When you arrive at room #5014, decorated with cute little postcards by Hyunjin’s endearing RA, Chan, you don’t hesitate before grabbing the handle and swinging the door open. You might not spend much time in his room, but you’ve definitely visited on enough occasions to know that (despite your best efforts) Hyunjin has a bad habit of leaving his door unlocked.

You can’t count how many times you’ve scolded him for it, but his reasoning is that nobody wants to steal from a broke college student and, well, you can’t really argue with that.

You’ve barely taken a step into the room before a high pitched shriek pierces your ears, and you jump in fright when you see a tall and very blond figure cowering on in the left corner of the room.

It’s only when your eyes meet his wide and terrified gaze that you match his scream.

“Who are you?!” You demand immediately, your hands fisted and thrown out defensively in front of you. “What are you doing here? Are you trying to steal from Hyunjin? He doesn’t have anything worth stealing, if that’s what you’re trying to do!”

“Who am I? Who are you?! And why would I want to steal from Hyunjin?”

“Why should I answer you?” You challenge. “You’re the one trying to steal from a poor, unsuspecting college student!”

He gapes at you.

“He doesn’t have anything worth stealing, anyways! Just... this?” You trail off, confused as you pick up a small metal frying pan from the mess of his desk.

“I—“ The boy begins, but you thrust the frying pan in his direction threateningly.

“Who are you?” You repeat. “And before you answer, you should know I have pepper spray and I am not afraid to use it.”

“Woah there, Rapunzel!” He throws his arms up in surrender. “I’m Jisung! Hyunjin’s roommate.”

You pause, slowly lowering your arms.

“Oh.” Then, as realization hits you: “Oh.”

A wave of embarrassment washes over you, and you clear your throat as you try to play off your fighting stance as a really, really awkward hair tuck—which turns out to be even more challenging than you anticipated, considering the fucking frying pan in your hands.

“Yes. Well, that would make sense.”

He stares at you, his eyes narrowed, and you roll your bottom lip anxiously between your teeth.

“Well. Um, I’m Y/N.” You offer awkwardly as you try to set the frying pan down as inconspicuously as you can.

Even as you do, his bewildered gaze never leaves you, and you wince at the loud clang the pan makes as you set it down.

“Oh,” he says a bit lately, and you see recognition flash across his face. “Y/N, you’re Hyunjin’s archaeology friend. Right?”

“Yup,” you say, popping the p and immediately regretting it afterwards. “That’s me.”

His mouth forms a small, soundless ‘o’ but doesn’t say anything more, which you take as your cue to continue.

“I, um, didn’t mean to barge in like this. I just thought, you know, that you wouldn’t be here... I swear I don’t just randomly barge into people’s rooms! Hyunjin just left his lab notebook, and he needed someone to get it for him, so... here I am,” you ramble.

“Of course he would forget to mention that his roommate would be here,” you mutter to yourself.

“Huh?” He asks, confused, and you perk up.

“I was just saying that again, I’m really sorry for barging in on you like this.”

You pause.

“Oh, and, um, for accusing you of being a thief...”

“It’s alright?” He says awkwardly, unsure how to proceed. “I mean, it’s not the first time someone has come in randomly, so I guess... Don’t worry about it.”

You nod and another moment passes. The discomfort is palpable.

“So...”

“So!” You repeat, wincing as your voice comes out a little too loud.

You aren’t sure what to do in this painfully uncomfortable situation.

“Um,” your gaze flits around the room as you search for something—anything to say and break the tense silence. When your eyes land on his desk, you light up.

“Oh, are you into music production?” You ask, genuinely curious as you take notice of the mic and synthesizer he has set up and plugged into his laptop.

“Huh?” Jisung splutters for a moment, his eyes wide as his composure slips. “W-What would give you that idea?” 

His eyes flit nervously around.

“D-Did Hyunjin say something to you? Because, I mean, wh-whatever he said, it was just a joke!”

You give him a weird look and he flushes to his ears.

“Um, no, Hyunjin didn’t say anything.” An awkward pause.

“I just was asking because of all... that.” You motion at his desk.

“O-oh,” Jisung winces. 

“W-Well, the thing is...” he stutters, grasping for words that don’t seem to be there. “It just an, um—“

You don’t give him the opportunity to explain.

“No, it’s okay!” You exclaim hastily. He looks even more flustered than earlier, and you can’t help but feel bad. This—whatever it must be—seems to be a touchy subject.

“I didn’t mean to pry!” You say quickly. “Hyunjin keeps telling me I have a problem with running my mouth and butting my head into other people’s business, so really, you don’t have to explain! Just... Forget I said anything, actually!”

You walk as you talk, blabbering as your head towards Hyunjin’s mess of a desk. His blue lab notebook is glaring at you from on top of a stack of miscellaneous assignments, and you waste no time as you snatch it up.

Jisung just watches you wordlessly, absolutely dumbfounded.

“Um,” you hesitate for a moment as you turn around to face him. “Well, again, sorry for... literally everything that just happened. I’ll—I think it would be good if I left now...”

It’s so awkward that you half-wish the ground would open up and swallow you whole, and your only consolation is that it seems Jisung feels the same way too.

You grab the doorknob and twist, speed walking out of the room and down the hallway without another word.

It’s only once you’ve rounded the corner that you pause, barely refraining from banging your head on the wall in frustration. That was a fucking disaster.

Oh, you are definitely kicking Hyunjin’s ass for this later.

With a deep breath, you make it to the stairwell and take the steps two by two until you reach the ground floor. You’re only slightly winded as you pull out your phone to check the time. There are still thirteen minutes until Hyunjin’s lab begins, and yet you’re not surprised to see eight unread text messages from him.

[7:40pm] hyunjin: it’s the blue one!!! pls get the right one omg

[7:41pm] hyunjin: y/n are u getting it [7:41pm] hyunjin: my dorm is unlocked u know that right

[7:43pm] hyunjin: y/n [7:43pm] hyunjin: y/n why aren’t u reading my msgs

[7:45pm] hyunjin: y/n!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

[7:46pm] hyunjin: o yeah i forgot to mention.... jisung might be in the room

[7:46pm] hyunjin: oops

You quickly type out a message

[7:47pm] you: yeah thanks for the heads up 😐 [7:47pm] you: i’ll be there soon now stop bothering me

Four minutes and a very furious scooter ride across campus later, you are met with a very frantic Hyunjin outside the life sciences building, who tackles you the second you prop the kickstand of the scooter and step off of it.

“Y/N!” He throws his arms around you and squeezes you so tightly that you choke. “Oh my god, thank you. Have I mentioned I love you? Because I do. I love you so much!”

“Yeah,” you flip your hair over your shoulder as you hand him his notebook. “I know.”

“You literally have saved my life tonight,” Hyunjin’s eyes sparkle with tears and you roll your eyes. Why is he so overdramatic?

“It’s what I do,” you shrug in response. “You owe me dinner though. Friday night, no excuses! I want sushi. That expensive place we always pass on the way to the convenience store.”

“Anything for you,” he says seriously and you grin.

“I met your roommate, by the way,” you tell him.

“You did?” Hyunjin glances up. “And?”

“And?” You parrot, glaring at him. “And I’m going to kill you! I can’t believe you never told me he was hot, and now I’m pretty sure he hates me!”

“What did you do to him?” He asks wearily.

“Nothing!” You exclaim quickly. “I swear. I mean, I might have accused him of trying to steal from you, and also maybe, um, embarrassed him when I asked about his whole music set up, but...”

“He told you about 3racha?” Hyunjin gapes.

“No.”

A moment passes.

“Wait, 3racha?” You backtrack, baffled. “You mean, the rappers that you’re always playing that are, like, internet famous? That is what your roommate does? I thought he was just an audio engineering major like Chan!”

You watch as an expression that clearly reads oh shit passes over Hyunjin’s face before he tries to hide it and fake confusion.

“What? Noooo...” He says nervously. “W-What are you talking about?”

“No wonder he was super weird when I asked about it. But 3racha’s stuff is like, really good.”

A moment passes. “Does this mean your roommate is famous?”

“W-What?” He stutters. You glare at him, and a moment later, he lets out a heavy sigh.

“...Yeah.”

“Does this mean you’re friends with the rest of 3racha, too?” You ask.

“Well...” He says slowly. His eyes are too guilty, so you know it must be true.

Then, you gasp and your knees start wobbling as something clicks in your head. 

“Chan?!”

He breaks.

“Okay, yeah, Chan, and Changbin too.”

This time your knees really do almost give out.

“Seo Changbin?” You choke. “And he enver told me?”

“Yeah, well, you can’t tell anyone,” Hyunjin grumbles. “Technically, I’m not even supposed to talk about it. Nobody knows except me, Chan’s roommate, and you know.”

“Nobody?” You gape. “Not even Yuna?”

“Especially not Yuna,” Hyunjin says solemnly. “It’s a really sensitive topic for Jisung... His one condition for joining Chan and Changbin was keeping a low profile, and well... People really eat up the whole secret identity thing.”

“Oh.” A moment passes. “Okay.”

He looks at you expectantly.

“Oh, yeah, I promise I won’t tell anybody. My mouth is shut,” you mime a zipping motion over your lips and Hyunjin lets out a sigh of relief.

“Okay, good.”

He glances down at his watch and lets out a wheeze.

“Oh shit, I have to go!” His eyes widen comically and he doesn’t waste a moment before turning on his heels and running towards the science building.

“Okay, bye sweetie! Have fun in class. I’ll come pick you up after soccer practice!” You call out like the obnoxious friend you are.

Predictably, he flips you off, and you laugh.

A week after that Saturday that you find out that Jisung has a girlfriend finds you finally through with all your exams. You are stuck in the library, struggling through your last essay before you’re finished with this midterm period, and the freedom tastes so sweet that you are having a hard time focusing.

But, somehow, by some magical stroke of luck, you make it through your essay. You’re putting the finishing touches on your argument against big pharma when Hyunjin comes barrelling through the bookshelves, nearly slamming into the table you’re sitting at in his haste to reach you.

Surprised, you look up to find your best friend keeled over at the waist, panting loudly as he tries to catch his breath.

“Hyunjin?” You whisper, confused. He has class right now, and you’re not sure why he’s here in the library instead of in the liberal arts building halfway across campus.

“What are you—”

He takes a deep breath, before screeching out, “you bitch!”

You can’t count how many heads turn at his exclamation and you narrow your eyes and yank him down into the seat next to you before he can say anything else.

“Not that I don’t love to be greeted this way,” you whisper, “but can you keep your voice down? We’re on the quiet floor.”

“Keep my voice down?!” You think you see a vein bulge in his forehead and his eyes almost pop out of his face, but he listens and lowers his voice to a very aggressive whisper-shout.

“Still too loud,” you pinch his ear. He winces but doesn’t say anything but before he can say anything, you pin him with a look that shuts him up immediately.

“Now. Why aren’t you in class?”

“Oh, sorry,” He mutters sarcastically. “I seem to have forgotten about it because of bigger things on my mind. Like, I don’t know, my best friend keeping a secret from me!”

You deadpan. “What are you talking about?”

Hyunjin scoffs.

“What are you talking about?” He mocks, his face twisting up. “Stop acting like you don’t know! You’ve been outed, okay, and I just found out from Changbin.”

“I have no idea what your talking about,” you tell him honestly, then pause.

“Wait... Is this about the time Changbin and I went out for ice cream without you? Because in my defense, you were passed the fuck out on the couch after those six shots and Chan said he would take care of you.”

He gasps, outraged. “You went to get ice cream without me?”

“Maybe don’t black out during the pregame next time,” you shrug.

“We’ll get back to the ice cream thing later,” Hyunjin promises you seriously, “but that is not what I’m talking about.”

“Okay,” you say mildly and he glares at you.

“I mean really,” Hyunjin pouts now. “How are you going to let me find out you have a boyfriend from Changbin, of all people?”

There’s a moment of silence, and then you snort, turning back to your essay.

“Yeah, okay. You had me for a moment there.”

He narrows his eyes and kicks you rather meanly under the table.

“Wait, are you being serious?” You double take, but his eyebrows are drawn together, and there isn’t a hint of humor on his face.

“Y-You think I’m in a relationship?” You ask in disbelief, and he nods resolutely.

“I know you are.”

“And pray tell,” you say, trying to stifle the laugh that bubbles up in the back of your throat. “Who exactly am I dating?”

“Jisung,” Hyunjin says simply, and you swear—your heart stops beating in that moment.

“Who?!” You splutter as blood rushes to your face, and now you are the one loud enough to draw the attention of everyone within a 10 foot radius.

He just scoffs.

“And you really thought the two of you could hide it from me, too. Your best friend. Honestly, the audacity!” he rants, but you’re still unable to contain your shock.

Your mouth opens, then closes, opens, then closes again as you search for words that aren’t there.

“O-okay, you can stop joking around now,” you blubber nervously. “What is this really about?”

Hyunjin just stares at you, unimpressed.

“That’s not going to work on me, Y/N. I can see right through you.”

“T-Then Changbin must be pulling your leg,” you mutter as you start drumming your fingers against the table nervously, “because I am most definitely not dating your roommate.”

You say it, and you know it's the truth—it’s so painfully the truth, but by now your cheeks are flushed and warm, and your eyes are shifty. It doesn’t take a genius to tell that Hyunjin thinks you’re lying to him.

And you aren’t, but he’s so stubborn that you know he won’t believe you no matter what you say.

But—you aren’t dating Han Jisung. You’re pretty sure you would know if you were, and you definitely wouldn’t be able to keep it a secret, much less from your best friend.

“He’s not,” Hyunjin says, exasperated.

“A-And how do you know that?” You ask him.

He raises an eyebrow. “Because Jisung is the one who told Changbin about your relationship.”

“He did what?” You shriek. You’re so loud that you are probably two minutes away from being kicked out, but you can’t bring yourself to care.

You feel like you’re in an alternate universe, one where things don’t make sense and everything is opposite of what is should be. You must be, right? Or maybe you’re dreaming. Yes, that would make so much more sense.

“I mean, I don’t care that the two of you are dating,” Hyunjin sniffs, “but you could’ve at least told me. I mean, my best friend and my roommate. Hiding it from me! I can’t believe…”

He keeps rambling on, but the blood rushing through your ears muffles his voice, and you take two fingers and pinch yourself—hard. This fever dream must be because of all the coffee you drank yesterday, you think.

Except when you pinch, you actually feel it.

“What?” You mutter yourself, your heart beating a mile a minute as your brain struggles to comprehend the fact that you are, in fact, awake. Which would mean…

“Hyunjin,” you interrupt him, feeling a little bit crazed. “You’re saying that Jisung told Changbin that his secret girlfriend, the one he’s keeping from all of us, is… me?”

Your best friend scoffs. “Yes, Y/N, obviously. We all know now!”

You look at him, your head swimming with many thoughts (none of which make sense) and he stares right back.

And then—you can’t help it. You burst out laughing.

“Y-Y/N?” Hyunjin asks uncertainly, concerned when your cackling starts to border on maniacal.

Your chest hurts and you reach a hand up to wipe away a tear—it’s just that funny. It’s funny that Hyunjin thinks you’re dating anyone, let alone Han fucking Jisung, the guy you’ve had a big fat crush on for who knows how long. It’s just funny.

It takes a moment for your laughter to subside, but you can’t shake the crazy grin that seems to have taken up residence on your face. You’re more than aware how fucking mental you must look, but—well, you feel like your brain might melt into goo soon, so you can’t really help it.

Hyunjin looks more than a bit frightened, but you pay no mind as you close your laptop (probably a bit more forcefully than you should have) and then shove it into your bag.

“Where Jisung is right now?” You ask him with a sweet smile, but your tone is cutting and sharp, and he shrinks back into his seat a little.

“He’s a-at Banana Tree,” Hyunjin stutters out, mentioning the local café on the outskirts of campus, and you jump up from your seat.

“Great. I’ll see you later.” And before he can process it, you’re gone.

It’s a ten minute walk from the library to Banana Tree, but with the amount of adrenaline rushing through your veins, you manage to make it there in six.

The café is cute and quaint and is like a little slice of heaven for you. It’s been your favorite place on campus since you discovered it your second semester of freshman year, and you can’t count how many times you’ve been since. It’s so adorable and—most importantly—affordable, which is why you’re a bit surprised to find that it isn’t as crowded as it usually is.

On most days, the line is long and winding and it’s more than a little difficult to find a place to sit, but today you find that the line is considerably short and only a few people are scattered throughout the coffee shop.

Usually, you would be ecstatic; the short line means instant gratification for your coffee addiction, but today—you don’t hesitate before breezing past the cashier and heading straight towards the back, where you immediately spot Jisung hunched over his laptop in the corner.

His eyebrows drawn together in concentration beneath his wire-rimmed glasses, and he’s looking good in his hoodie and skinny jeans, but you’re here on a mission and you refuse to let the way your heart skips a beat distract you from it.

“Wha—Oh!” Jisung yelps, looking up and almost falling out of his seat in surprise as you slide into the empty chair opposite of him.

“Y/N! Jesus, you gave me a heart attack,” he breathes out, as he clutches his chest, and you raise an eyebrow.

“You’re still alive,” you say mildly. “I think you’ll be fine,”

“Well,” he clears his throat as he straightens up in his chair. “Yes, but…”

He isn’t sure what it is, but the way you’re eyeing him, like you’re trying to figure out the best way to kill him, makes him nervous.

Which is funny, because in your head, you actually are running through places you could hide his body without being caught…

You know, just in case.

“So…” He says slowly. “What’s up?”

“Oh, nothing much,” you respond conversationally as you snatch his iced coffee away from him before he can protest and take a nice, long sip.

You watch as the frothy liquid travels up the straw as you try to convince yourself not to stare at him, because you know the longer you look at him, the quicker your anger will escape you.

Even now, looking half-scared and half-confused, he still manages to look good. With those glasses, he’s giving off those “hot TA that you might hook up with at a frat party” kind of vibe, and you know if you stare too long, you’ll forget why you’re here in the first place.

“What’s up with you, boyfriend?”

That one word is almost like an arrow with how sharp you throw it out, and from the way Jisung’s expression slowly melts from one of confusion to one of grim understanding and dread, you can tell that it hits right on the bullseye.

“Look,” he says quickly, his face heating up. “I can explain, I promise!”

“Well,” you drawl. “By all means, go ahead.”

You’re shorter than Jisung, but from the way he seems to shrink under your gaze, you might as well be towering over him.

A moment passes, then another, almost as if he’s trying to figure out how to begin, and then:

“Do you remember the first time we met?”

You wrinkle your nose at the unexpected question.

“Well, actually I’d rather like to forget the whole accusing you of being a thief part, but yes.”

“Yeah, understandable,” he nods. “It was really awkward.”

That is an understatement.

“But I’m not talking about you threatening me with a frying pan,” he continues.

“You said you forgave me for that!” You protest, and he deadpans.

“I lied.”

You open your mouth, not sure whether or not you’re going to insult him or just kick him under the table.

Instead, you opt for saying, “well then, which part are you talking about?”

“The, um, well,” he looks around, suddenly awkward as his voice lowers to a mumble that is so soft you can barely make out what he’s saying.

“What?” You ask, your ears straining.

“Well, you know… When you found out about, um,” he gesticulates randomly in the air, and you squint.

“Jisung, I have absolutely no idea what you’re trying to say,” you tell him exasperatedly. “Can you use your words?”

“3racha!” He finally explodes. “You found out about it when we first met.”

You stare at him, confused. “Okay?”

“And, it’s just that… You know how it’s a secret right? The whole ‘nobody knows who they are’ kind of thing. I mean, now it’s really big all over campus and people like the whole mystery… Say it’s part of the listening experience or whatever… But even from the beginning, I never really wanted people to know it was me,” he rambles on, and it’s like a dam has broken. The words pour out of his mouth and he can’t seem to stop them.

“Which is why it’s kind of ironic that, like, the entire time you’ve known me, you’ve also known my biggest secret. Actually, it’s a bit unnerving, if I’m being honest. I’m surprised Hyunjin managed to not tell you even before you met me, actually but it’s just that—” He takes a deep breath, cutting off his tirade when he notices the glare you have focused on him.

“—Well, what I’m trying to say is, you know, the reason we don’t go public isn’t because we think we’re above it all.”

You stare blankly at him.

“Yeah, I understand that,” you tell him like it’s the most obvious thing in the world, and he balks at you.

“What I don’t understand,” you continue on, “is what exactly 3racha and your underground rapping career have to do with the fact that our closest friends now seem to think we’re in a relationship.”

“Well,” he begins sheepishly. “It’s actually kind of a funny story.”

You glare at him.

“Okay!” He’s quick to say. “Well, basically, Yuna might have suspected I was hiding something from her, and when she was, like, two seconds away from figuring out about 3racha, it might have just… slipped out?”

Jisung pauses and the air is thick with anticipation, as if he thinks you might smack him right then and there.

“Slipped out,” you echo in disbelief. “That you have a secret girlfriend, and that girlfriend is me?”

“Yes,” his voice is small.

“But… Why me?” You ask after a moment, lost.

“I-I mean, you were the first person to come to mind,” he mutters as his shifty eyes avoid yours. “You know about 3racha, and I panicked, and then I had already said your name and it was too late...”

You narrow your eyes and he lets out a sigh.

“Look,” he begins solemnly. “I know it’s out of the blue, but you know how Yuna is… Well, actually, you know how all of our friends are. They don’t give up easily, and I swear it wasn’t my intention to drag you into this, so I’m really sorry.”

Jisung hesitates.

“And I’m really sorry to have to ask you this, too, but…Would you mind going along with it? Just for a little while! I know it’s a lot to ask, but you would be saving my life.”

He looks you dead in the eye. “Like, literally saving my life. I think Yuna and Felix might murder me if they find out the truth.”

A moment passes, then another as you scramble to find words. You’re not sure what so say, how to respond to… that, and the longer you wait, the more worried he becomes.

“Wait, you don’t have a boyfriend right now, do you?” He asks, his eyebrows furrowed.

Your reaction is instantaneous and you scoff a little. “No, I definitely do not.”

Jisung sags in relief, but his eyes stay trained on you, and you can’t help but feel a little nervous. The earnesty of his gaze is piercing, and it makes you flush.

“So, you actually want to do this?” You ask him for confirmation. “Lie to our friends and pretend like we’re dating?”

“Yes?” He winces.

You look at him for a moment, watching as he braces himself as if he’s expecting the worst, but the truth is—you already know your answer. Hell, he could ask you to jump off a cliff and you would probably say yes to that too.

“Okay.”

“Wait—really?” He asks in disbelief, and you nod.

“Yeah, I mean… I wouldn’t want you to have to tell everyone about 3racha because of me, so… I guess there’s not much of a choice, anyways.”

“Oh, thank God,” He blurts out, looking like he’s only seconds away from bowing down to you and kissing your feet. “Thank you so much. I really owe you.”

“I just have one question,” you say after a moment.

“Yeah?” Jisung replies, distracted, as if nothing could bring his mood down.

“Why didn’t you just ask me?”

“What?” He cocks his head to the side.

“I mean,” you say slowly. “Why didn’t you just ask me to pretend to be your girlfriend? I would have said yes.”

“Oh.” He pauses, and a look of realization passing over his face.

“You know… I didn’t even think of that.”

You have to refrain from smacking yourself in the head. Of course you had to go and fall for an idiot.

Of course.

You are spiraling.

“Jisung, I don’t think I can do this.”

You are spiraling, and there is literally nothing anyone can do about it because, oh my god, you are an idiot for agreeing to a plan so idiotic that it has already started to fall apart.

It’s currently two days after you agreed to lie to all of your friends and fake date Jisung, and the two of you have been sitting in the student activity center for the past thirty minutes working through the details of your “relationship,” because like the idiots you are, you both managed to forget you had to figure these things out if you hoped to convince anyone that you are in love.

Great.

Except—when you wake up this morning, the day starts off bad, and only continues to get worse. It’s almost as if Murphy’s law chooses you as it’s sole victim today, because anything that can go wrong is most definitely going wrong right now.

First, you almost sleep through your British literature lecture in the morning when you’re alarm decided to conveniently stop working (and by stop working, you mean completely fall apart, most likely because of the way Hyunjin had thrown it at the wall last Thursday when the two of you decided to unwind with a bottle of wine... Each.)

After stumbling into the giant lecture hall still in your pajamas, you manage to make it to you next class—Stats—on time. Until you realize you somehow managed to forget about the quiz that your TA sent fifty emails out about.

Then, after that ordeal, you show up at the sandwich shop right next to the Maths building in hopes of grabbing a quick bite to eat, only to find the line winding and out the door.

It’s as you are about to scream violently into the void because of how crappy the day has been going that you get a text message from Jisung, who asks if the two of you can meet at the student activity center. With a sigh, you quickly type out a reply before dragging your feet up the hill and towards said building…

…Where you proceed to wait for who knows how long because, in true Jisung fashion, he shows up late to a meeting he himself set up.

And then, after you eat half a bowl of soup, he finally shows up, frantic and apologetic—which leads you to now.

“Y/N?” Jisung asks uncertainly, waving his hand in front of your face.

“Oh my god, I can’t believe you actually managed to talk me into this,” you breathe out, rocking back and forth slightly in your chair.

The weight of what you are about to do—lie to your friends, pretend to date the guy you have feelings for, all of the above?—hits you like a freight train.

“Like, seriously?” You turn your frantic gaze to Jisung’s face. “You really want to do this? There is no other excuse we can use? Maybe they’ll believe us if we tell them it was just a joke?”

“Um…” He says meekly, but you are on a rant and you barely even hear him as you continue on.

“I can’t believe that out of all the people in the world, it had to be my name that you thought of first... I mean, I don’t even know if I should be flattered or just angry, because oh my god, Jisung I really can’t do this. Hyunjin is my best friend! How am I supposed to lie to him? I don’t think I can lie to him. Like, physically, I think it’s impossible. And then I’m going to have to lie to Yuna, and Changbin too? I live with Yuna, she’s going to see right through me! Who’s going to believe the two of us are dating? Oh my god, I think I’m going to pass out. Why would you—“

“Okay, Y/N,” Jisung interjects, grabbing you by the shoulders gently. “I’m going to need you to stop for a moment and just breathe. Can you breathe for me?”

You look at him, bewildered, as if you’ve never heard of the concept of breathing. Right now, it actually feels like you haven’t. You’re all hot and panicky, and you’re not sure your lungs are functioning correctly—if they are at all. It’s like all eyes are on you, and if you were a little bit less crazed, you would know that’s not true, but right now—right now, all you can think about is how nice it would be if you just dropped dead right here.

“Breathe,” he nods encouragingly. “Yeah, in and out, can you do it with me?”

A moment passes, but he’s looking at you so expectantly, and even ten seconds away from a panic attack you’re still whipped for him, so hesitantly, you nod in agreement.

“Alright, that’s great,” he beams at you.

“Just in,” he breathes in and you shakily follow suit. “And out.”

You repeat once, and then twice, and by the third time you can feel yourself calming down.

“Oh. Okay, yeah,” you shake your arms out. “It’s all good, right…”

Jisung grins and your heart skips a beat—but this kind of nervousness, well, you’re used to it by now. The familiar butterflies in your stomach are almost grounding, and it only takes a few moments before you’re completely calm.

“So,” you clear your throat, embarrassed. “It’s all fine. Lying to our mutual best friends is fine, right. What were we talking about, anyways?”

“Oh!” Jisung starts. “I think we were on what our first date was.”

“First date?” You wrinkle your nose. “Can’t you decide?”

“Hey, I already decided how I asked you out. Our first date is yours to decide.”

You groan, thinking about how Jisung—after a lot of thinking—had come to the executive decision that he asked you out two months ago, after he ended up taking care of you at some frat party you both went to while Hyunjin was home visiting his parents.

The truth is, that weekend you were abysmally sick and could barely get out of bed, and Jisung was studying for the four midterms he had the following week, so neither of you went to that party—but... Nobody needs to know the truth, right?

“Fine,” you say finally. “We’ll just say our first date was the movies and dinner.”

“No, that’s too boring,” Jisung protests, and you glare at him.

“Excuse me?”

He rolls his eyes. “I would never plan a date as boring as the movies and dinner.

It has to be at least a little realistic, right?”

You glare at him.

“Then, pray tell, what kind of date would you plan?”

“Well,” Jisung begins matter-of-factly. “To start off with, dinner is so overrated. I think a brunch picnic is much more fun, especially because breakfast food is like, ten thousand times better.”

“That’s just because you have an unhealthy obsession with french toast…” You mutter.

“French toast is a superior food group!” He tells you adamantly.

“Not a food group,” you sigh. “But fine. A brunch picnic, is that all?”

“Well, the brunch picnic would be at that park next to the Han river, and while we’re there, we would feed the ducks there because they are so cute,” Jisung continues. “And then, I would take you go karting—but I would let you win, because I’m good first date material.”

“Go karting?” You raise an eyebrow and he sticks his tongue out.

“I mean, you’re so competitive…”

A moment passes as you think about it, and then you nod.

“Okay,” you shrug. “But—let’s get one thing straight. I would win because I’m better, not because you let me.”

Jisung scoffs. “As if.”

“Really?” You raise an eyebrow. “I wonder who it is that can’t even win Mario Kart, then?”

“First of all,” he is quick to protest. “That’s just a video game!”

“Sucks that you can’t win at go kart even digitally,” you respond, disappointed.

“Well—“

“Anyways!” You exclaim, pretending you don’t hear his cries of protests. “We’ve figured out how we met, when and where our first date was, how long we’ve been dating… What about why we’ve been keeping this a secret?”

“Oh,” Jisung pales. “That one is easy.”

You furrow your brow in confusion.

“What do you mean?”

“Um…” He trails off. “Well, hypothetically… Hyunjin and Changbin might have threatened to, you know, hypothetically kill me if I ever tried to make a move on you?”

You narrow your eyes. “They did what?”

Jisung winces, as if bracing for you to yell at him, but after a moment, you just sigh.

“Whatever…” You mutter under your breath, even as you plot. “I’ll deal with them later…”

He lets out a sigh of relief and visibly relaxes, which only makes you want to smack him because—you can’t be that scary, right?

Instead of asking, you clear your throat. “Anyways, is there anything else?”

“Uh… I don’t think so?” Jisung scratches his head as he thinks.

“Well then,” you say. “We should be fine. I mean, we’ll have to tell our friends soon, but with a few more days to prepare, I think we might be able to pull it off…”

You reach up to gnaw on your nail nervously, and it’s as you’re running through the various ways you might actually be able to convince your best friends that the two of you have been secretly dating, Jisung gets a text message.

“It might be rough,” you mutter once again, although this time it’s more to yourself than to him. “But, well, Hyunjin is kind of unobservant, so with our luck, he might just glaze right over it anyways…”

“U-um… About that,” Jisung starts nervously, and you look up at him.

“Yes?” You ask, taking a long sip from your water bottle.

“Hyunjin just texted me that he’s going to meet us here in, like… 5 minutes?”

You choke on the water, barely stopping yourself from spewing it everywhere—and just like that, your hysteria from earlier comes crashing down on you.

“I’m sorry, what?!” You balk, your fists clenched so tight you can feel the crescent-shaped nail marks forming on your palm.

“Okay, in my defense,” Jisung protests immediately when you threateningly wield your blue mechanical pencil in his direction. “I told him not to come, but he has my location on and he said he’s coming here anyways!”

You inhale sharply, and a moment passes.

“Give me your phone.”

“W-What?” There’s a hint of fear in Jisung’s eyes, but you don’t even care as you try to calm yourself.

“Did I stutter?” You ask, your gaze murderous, and he sinks back into his seat.

“N-Now, Y/N, let’s just think about this logically…”

He looks like he’s going to say more, but you’re already up and out of your seat, reaching over the table you are both sat at for his phone. Jisung, a step ahead of you, snatches it out of your grasp.

“Give me your phone, Jisung,” you say stubbornly.

“If I give it to you, are you going to throw it across the room?” He asks.

“…Maybe.”

He pauses, as if he’s actually thinking about it, before telling you plainly: “Mmm, in that case… No.”

“Jisung,” you whine. “Give it to me! All I want to do is turn off your location sharing, okay? I promise I won’t do anything to your phone… Mostly.”

He opens his mouth, but before he can speak something over your shoulder catches his attention. You’re still halfway out of your seat, pouting at him.

“Y/N—“ He tries to interrupt, but you ignore him and continue on.

“I mean, first you decide to go around and tell all of our friends that the two of us are dating without even consulting me first, and then you let me find out from Hwang Hyunjin of all people, before finally coercing me into a fake rel—mmph!”

Panic flashes across Jisung’s face and his eyes widen as he stares at something directly behind you. And then, before you can process it, he’s grabbing your face with both his hands—his left one on your cheek and his right one awkwardly placed half on your chin, half over your mouth.

Then, he yanks you close to him and plants an over-exaggerated kiss on top of the hand that is covering your lips.

“Oh, hi Hyunjin,” Jisung says loudly when he pulls away. “Didn’t see you there!”

Your face is so red and you’re so surprised that you can’t move, not even when Hyunjin lets out a strangled gagging noise as he comes to a skidding halt next to the table you and Jisung are sitting at.

“Were you guys just—kissing?” Hyunjin asks, his face contorted in disgust.

“What?” Jisung says, almost defensively. “Nooo…”

“—You know what… Nevermind.” Hyunjin shakes his head, as if that might remove the image he just saw.

“I guess you two really are dating…” He mutters to himself, repulsed.

“Anyways,” Jisung clears his throat a moment later as you continue to stare, unblinking and stone faced off into the distance. “Why are you here, Hyunjin?”

“What?” He asks. “I can’t visit my best friend and roommate on this random Wednesday afternoon after they kept their secret relationship from me?”

“Um…” Jisung trails off. “Honestly, I’m not sure how to respond to that.”

Hyunjin huffs. “Well, if you must know, my ecology lecture was cancelled, and I have nothing better to do, so I came here.”

You’re only half listening, and your best friend looks at you weirdly.

“What’s wrong with her?” He asks Jisung, waving his hand in front of your face. “Was kissing you really that emotionally scarring?”

Jisung scowls and kicks Hyunjin under the table, and you still don’t respond.

“Y/N,” Hyunjin calls out. “Y/N?”

Somewhere in the back of your mind, his voice registers, but it’s like your brain has shut down and your synapses have stopped firing, because all you can do is stare.

“Y/N,” your best friend sighs exasperatedly, and then reaches out and smacks you across the face.

“Ouch!” You squeal, effectively knocked out of whatever stupor you had been in.

“What the fuck, Hyunjin? That hurt!”

“That hurt?” He mocks.

“You know what really hurts? My best friends hiding their relationship from me for—“

He stops.

“—Wait, how long have you guys been dating for?”

“Two months,” you grumble.

“Two months?!” Hyunjin shrieks. “You imbeciles hid this from me for two months?”

“Yes,” you glare at him.

“Sorry?” Jisung adds helpfully.

“I don’t get paid enough for this,” Hyunjin cries out and you roll your eyes.

“Nobody is paying you for this, dummy.”

He pouts. “Well, someone should.”

“Pay you? For doing nothing? This is exactly why the institution of capitalism is detrimental to the function of society as a whole,” you scoff, and Jisung and Hyunjin look at you weirdly.

“What?” You say defensively. “I’m taking a course on communism versus capitalism, and I have a paper due today.”

“Okay…” The weird look doesn’t leave either of their faces.

“Wait,” you start. “My paper! What time is it?”

“It’s 4:24—“ Hyunjin tells you.

“Fuck!” You exclaim. “I have to turn in my paper to my TA by 4:30!”

You waste no time in grabbing your bag and throwing it over your shoulder, and then getting up and practically running out of the student activity center.

“Good luck!” Jisung calls out, but you’re already gone.

“Do you think she heard me?” He asks Hyunjin.

“No.”

A few days later, you’re walking out of your music appreciation class when you get a frantic text from Jisung.

Technically, you aren’t even meant to be taking music appreciation this semester. But when you were registering for classes last semester, the ethnoarchaeology course you wanted to get into was full, and this was your only other option.

It turned out fine, though, because it’s a blow off class, an easy A that gets your fine arts core credit out of the way, so it’s a win win.

[7:01pm] jisung: HELP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

[7:02pm] you: what’s up?

[7:02pm] jisung: OUR COVER IS ABOUT TO BE BLOWN!!!! [7:02pm] jisung: YOU’RE IN THE MUSIC BUILDING RN RIGHT????

[7:03pm] you: yes??? [7:03pm] you: what do you mean our cover is abt to be blown???

[7:05pm] you: jisung????

[7:05pm] jisung: was doing 3racha stuff [7:05pm] jisung: now yuna is coming to visit cb

[7:06pm] jisung: HELP?!

[7:06pm] you: oh lmao [7:06pm] you: u had me worried.. just hide somewhere until she leaves

[7:07pm] jisung: no y/n [7:07pm] jisung: i told her we were hanging out 2nite [7:07pm] jisung: y/n she has my location on

[7:08pm] you: oh [7:08pm] you: oh fuck [7:08pm] you: where r u??? i’ll come 2 u [7:08pm] you: outside practice room #4

You find yourself breaking out into a brisk jog right when you receive the message, turning down the hallway until you find the stairwell and then taking the steps two by two. Three flights later, you come out on the 2nd floor, and it doesn’t take long for you to spot Jisung pacing nervously in the corridor lined with practice rooms.

“Jisung,” you hiss as you approach, looking both ways down the hall to make sure Yuna isn’t here yet.

“Oh my god, Y/N,” he breathes out in unadulterated relief when he sees you.

“Why did you tell Yuna we were hanging out tonight?” You ask, your eyes narrowed.

He shrugs helplessly. “Changbin, Chan, and I had plans tonight, but she knows Changbin is a part of 3racha, and—I don’t know, I panicked!”

You let out a deep sigh, and then square your shoulders.

“Okay, first of all—we need to have a talk about having your location on for all of our friends, because this really keeps fucking us over,” you tell him sternly.

He nods miserably. “I know.”

“Second of all,” you continue, relaxing slightly. “This actually isn’t that bad… If Yuna asks what you were doing here, you can just tell her you came to pick me up from class. It’s the perfect cover.”

“Really?” He asks dubiously, but you can see the weight ease up on his shoulders slightly.

“Yeah,” you shrug. “It’s believable, and she’ll have no reason to suspect otherwise.”

“Okay…” Jisung relaxes. “So, how was your—mmph!”

And then, before he can finish his thought, you’re yanking him by the wrist and all but shoving him through the first door you find.

Which, of course, with your luck, just so happens to be a broom closet.

“What the fuck?”

“Yuna was coming down the hallway,” you hiss. “Now be quiet!”

“Oh,” he mumbles, and silence falls over the two of you.

You’re hyperaware of how close you are to Jisung—the closet is small and dimly lit, and there’s virtually no where to stand with all the space the mops and buckets, and you’re almost chest to chest. He’s staring awkwardly off into the space behind your left ear, and your furrowing your eyebrows as you strain to hear out in the hallway while simultaneously pretending this isn’t the worst situation. Ever.

As you listen, you hear the clicking of heels grow closer—which you assume is Yuna, if her obsession with strappy heels is anything to go by. The rhythmic clacking becomes louder as she gets closer, and then, it suddenly comes to a stop.

“Yuna,” you hear Changbin’s voice, close to the closet you’re currently hiding in. “What’s up?”

“Changbin!” She exclaims. “I have a bone to pick with you.”

“W-What did I do?” You can hear the fear in his voice, and if you weren’t scared shitless that your roommate might find you and turn that anger onto you, you would probably find it hilarious.

“Chan told me everything,” you can practically hear the way her eyes narrow murderously, and you and Jisung share a mutually horrified look.

Being on Yuna’s bad side is something you never wanted to experience.

“H-He did?”

“Yes, you fool! I know that you were passed out last Saturday after going to that Sigma party when I specifically told you that you couldn’t go because we were having brunch with your mom.”

Jisung lets out a snort, and you elbow him in the ribcage.

“What?” he mutters. “I was there. He downed like eight shots in fifteen minutes and blacked after that.”

“Be quiet,” you glare. “They’ll hear us.”

Changbin and Yuna’s conversation continues on, escalating into what seems to be an argument, but Jisung is grinning, his eyes bright, and it takes your breath away to the point that you can’t even hear what they’re saying above the rush of blood in your ears.

Now you’re the one staring off behind his head awkwardly, your palms sweaty as you try to think about anything except how cute he is and how nervous that makes you.

A moment passes, with Changbin and Yuna still talking outside the closet you’re in, and Jisung clears his throat awkwardly.

“So…” He whispers a second later. “Do you come here often?”

You stare at him full on.

“What the fuck?”

He shrugs. “I’m trying out new pick up lines. What do you think?”

You wrinkle your nose in disgust. “That wasn’t even a pick up line. That was like… I don’t even know, but it definitely wasn’t a pick up line.”

“Really?” He raises a brow. “Then what is?”

You scoff. “As if I’d ever use my lines on you.”

“No, now I’m interested.”

“Well that’s too bad,” you stick out your tongue.

“Please?” He asks, and you open your mouth to say no—until you see his wide puppy dog eyes, pleading with you, and you melt.

“Mmm,” you press your lips into a tight line.

Yuna’s voice rises outside, and you turn away from Jisung as you mumble out, “I dunno, something like... Are you a greenhouse gas? Because you’re hot enough to cause global warming... Or something.”

There’s a moment of silence and you cringe at how embarrassing it is, and then Jisung barely manages to stifle a laugh.

“Maybe I should just stick to being straightforward,” he says, pursing his lips to stop the smile from spreading across his face. “Because it seems you have the witty pick up lines covered.”

“Personally,” You wrinkle your nose. “I think you should stick to saying nothing…”

“What?” He pouts. “The classic ‘let me take you out on a date’ never fails.”

“Mmm,” you grimace. “I give it a 5 out of 10 for getting to the point, but 2 out of 10 for creativity.”

“Wow okay,” he says. “I guess I can’t do anything to impress you, huh?”

“Not really.”

He grins. “What a mean thing to say to your boyfriend.”

Your heart skips a beat, and you can’t help the way your jaw drops when he says that. Because—it’s one thing to fake a relationship. It’s another thing to actually hear him call himself your boyfriend.

You cough slightly, barely managing to clear your throat before glaring at him.

“Fake boyfriend.”

Jisung chuckles, and he’s so close to you that if you think about it hard enough, you can convince yourself that you can feel his laugh. His breath is minty and warm, and ghosts across your cheek. You think you might melt into a puddle if you spend another moment in this closet with him.

“What?” He says playfully. “Am I not real boyfriend material?”

You deadpan.

“Jisung, I’ve seen you pick your nose.” You snort. “The day I date you is the day you dye your hair blue.”

“Well, I mean—“ He begins, but it’s at that moment that you realize you can no longer hear Changbin and Yuna arguing on the other side of the door.

“Shh!” You hold your finger up towards him, pressing your ear against the door.

A moment passes, and then another, and you still don’t hear anything.

“I think the coast is clear,” you say hushed to Jisung.

Then, you open the door slightly—only enough for you to see out into the hallway through the sliver of space between the hinges of the door.

The hallway is empty, and with a sigh of relief, you swing the door open all the way.

“Oh thank god,” you exhale, and for the first time in the past 10 minutes, you feel like you can breathe again.

“Well,” Jisung says awkwardly, following you out of the broom closet. “Sorry about this… I really didn’t think Yuna would be coming here tonight.”

You roll your eyes. “It’s no big deal. You’re just lucky I actually decided to go to class today.”

“Well,” he says. “Thanks anyways. Can I treat you to dinner to show my appreciation?”

You raise an eyebrow. “Free food?”

“I mean,” Jisung mutters. “It’ll be cheap food, but yeah. I’ll pay.”

You grin. As a broke and nearly starving college student, the cardinal rule is never turn down free food.

“Lead the way!”

The next night, Jisung finds himself at Chan’s apartment in an attempt to complete the song the 3 of them had been working on the night before.

After spending the past three hours mixing and remixing sounds and still being dissatisfied with the product, Chan had decided they needed a little bit of a break from it all—which leads them to now, sitting in the living room around the dingy coffee table that only has 3 functional legs, eating spicy ramyeon like their lives depend on it.

“So,” Jisung starts in between slurps, chewing obnoxiously as he talks. “What d’you think of the new lyrics? I know the old ones were a bit… eh, but I really feel like these might be the one!”

Naruto is playing in the background, and as Jisung goes to take another bite, Chan and Changbin exchange a look.

“Well…” Chan starts wearily, but Jisung—consumed in his food—doesn’t notice his tone.

“Jisung,” Changbin interrupts, shooting a pointed glare at Chan. “We need to talk.”

“We are talking…?”

“We need to talk… About you and Y/N,” Chan clarifies, and Jisung freezes.

There’s a noodle hanging out of his mouth, which is agape, and ice floods his veins as anxiety washes over him.

Y/N? Why do they need to talk about you?

They stare at him, expressions deadpan, and then it hits him.

Oh god, Changbin and Chan found out that you’re not really dating and you’ve been lying to all of them. The ruse is up, the two of you have been found out.

“W-Well,” He sets his chopsticks down hesitantly, his hands shaking slightly as he goes. “I mean, we don’t n-need to…”

“Um,” Changbin gives him a weird look. “Yeah, I think we do. This is kind of a big deal, Jisung.”

“Mmm, no,” Jisung’s voice pitches upwards and he clears his throat. “It’s nothing! Whatever you’ve heard, it’s not like that!”

Chan furrows his brow.

“No, I’m pretty sure it is like that.”

Dread builds up in the back of Jisung’s throat, and he realizes—his death is close. Because if Chan and Changbin have found out his lie… It’s only a matter of time until Hyunjin discovers the truth, and then the rest of their friends…

…Including Yuna.

The thought is so scary that Jisung has to frantically take a large gulp of water to calm himself down.

“Jisung…?” Changbin questions, concerned as he watches the younger boy down his entire water bottle in ten seconds flat.

“Okay,” he sighs, squaring his shoulders as if he’s preparing to fight someone.

“Look, I know it looks bad, but I have a reason okay!” Jisung blurts out.

Chan clears his throat. “Well, yeah, of course you have a reason… But that doesn’t mean you should have done it anyways…”

He shudders and Changbin nods.

“Yeah, dude,” he says, disappointed. “Like come on. I thought you were better than this.”

Jisung runs a hand through his hair.

“Listen, guys, I’m really sorry! It wasn’t supposed to go down like this, I swear…”

Chan sighs heavily. “Yeah, but that doesn’t mean you should write love songs.”

“Yuna just cornered me, and—wait, what?!” Jisung cuts off when he realizes what Chan has just said.

Chan winces. “Yeah… your new lyrics aren’t, um, bad, but…”

“Please, no more sappy love songs?” Changbin adds helpfully. “Like, you and Y/N are dating, which is kind of cool… gross, mostly… But please. We have a reputation to uphold.”

“Huh?” Jisung continues to just stare at his friends, openmouthed and confused.

Changbin rolls his eyes. “What will people think if the mysterious and elusive 3racha suddenly start writing love songs?”

“Um—I, um, imagine that… Wouldn’t be cool?”

“Exactly,” Changbin nods. “So, we have an understanding?”

Jisung stares, helplessly. “I guess?”

“Great,” Chan affirms. “Now, about that bridge, I was thinking…”

The next few weeks pass in a weird sort of limbo, where you find yourself spending more time with Jisung than you thought you ever would.

After he treats you to cheap diner food that Thursday you almost get caught by Yuna, you two make it a habit of grabbing dinner together every week after your music appreciation class. Jisung somehow manages to convince Changbin and Chan that spending their Thursday nights in the music building is a good idea just so that your schedules can match, and you think it’s kind of cute that he’s that dedicated to keeping up your fake dating ruse.

Soon after that, you end up seeing him everywhere you go.

Like when he shows up with coffee for you after your Tuesday tutoring sessions in the student activity center, or when he saves a seat for you in the library on Wednesday nights because he knows you have weekly quizzes on Thursday to study for.

You soon find that if you aren’t on campus for classes or back at your apartment, you’re usually at Hyunjin and Jisung’s place. You spend so much time there—which you didn’t think was possible, considering your friendship with Hyunjin—to the point that they end up telling you where they hide the spare key.

You’ve known where it was for the past year (under the doormat, because they aren’t very creative) but you let them think that it’s news to you.

It’s weird, because in the span of a few weeks, Jisung becomes so commonplace in your life that sometimes, even though you don’t mean to, you forget it’s all fake.

Okay, well—obviously the friendship part isn’t, because the two of you have been friends (or, at the very least, friendly) for the better part of two years.

But when Jisung casually slips his hand into yours as the two of you walk down the street together, or when he greets you with a hug that makes you feel so warm inside while your friends are watching, it’s easy to pretend—even if only for a second—that this is for real.

When you let yourself believe that (which, you’re ashamed to say is far more often than you’d like it to be) you’re left feeling even worse afterwards, when you come down from whatever cloud 9 he has pushed you up onto and reality sets in.

When you remember that none of it is real, that you’re just friends and you’re a fool for thinking otherwise, well… Let’s just say, it’s not the nicest feeling.

Which, as one can imagine, leaves you feeling increasingly confused. You spend so much time with Jisung that you never get a reprieve from him, which—a few months ago would have been a dream, but now, it just feels like torture.

You end up spending more and more time obsessing over your complicated feelings for him, and sometimes (most of the time) you just want to scream because of how frustrating it is.

You almost do, actually, when you walk into their apartment after your classes end, and Jisung greets you with a tiny kiss on the cheek—something that he’s done before, usually when your friends are around, but still continues to catch you off guard.

“Hey,” he says easily with a grin, and you kind of want to punch the stupid smile off of his stupid face. “How were your classes today?”

You clear your throat, fighting off the heat rising to your cheeks.

“They were fine… Yours?”

“All good,” he responds before frowning. “Although, Professor Moon was kind of a dick today…”

“Well,” you begin as you set your bag down and flop onto his couch. “You’re only taking his class for credit, right?”

He nods.

“Then you shouldn’t stress yourself out about it like you did last time. He’ll always be a dick, no matter how long you spend worrying about his class.”

“Yeah,” he sighs, melting into the seat next to you. “I guess you’re right.”

You scoff. “Of course I am. I’m always right.”

He raises his arms in mock surrender. “Oh, my bad for forgetting, your Holiness.”

You flip him off and he laughs.

“Anyways…” You continue, your eyes roaming across the living room, which looks different than it usually does today. “What is this all for?”

You motion to where there are streamers hanging across one empty wall, and then to a banner underneath that reads simply ‘HAPP’ in big bubble letters.

“Oh,” Jisung’s eyes land on the decorations, and he shrugs. “We’re kind of having a part tonight. Didn’t I tell you?”

“Um.” You stare. “No?”

“Oops,” he mutters. “Well, we’re having a party?”

“Thanks for the heads up,” you roll your eyes sarcastically, and he grins.

“Well, now that you know… Are you going to come tonight?”

You purse your lips. “When you say party, do you mean like, a party?”

“…Maybe?”

You raise a brow. “And what’s the occasion?”

“Nothing big,” Jisung mumbles. “Just, you know, my birthday…”

You choke.

“Your birthday?!”

He winces. “Yeah.”

“What the fuck, Jisung!” You gasp, punching him in the arm. “It’s your birthday today?”

“Yes?” He says it like a question and you smack him again.

“How did you manage to not tell me that?” You exclaim.

He pouts. “I didn’t think it was important.”

“Jisung,” you deadpan. “We’re literally faking a relationship. Of course it’s important!”

“Oh, yeah,” he says a moment later, as if he’s forgotten completely about it, and you want to give him one of slap, just for good measure.

God, when did you get so violent?

“Well… I’m sorry?”

“You should be,” you gripe at him. “I don’t even have a present for you…”

“Oh, I don’t need any presents,” he says bashfully, and you glare at him.

“Now everyone is going to think I’m a bad girlfriend!”

“No they won’t,” Jisung placates, and you let out a groan.

“Well,” you sigh forlornly. “I guess this means I’ll be here tonight…”

“Yay!” He claps excitedly.

“Yeah, whatever…” You mutter under your breath.

At that moment, Jisung’s phone buzzes, and his smile melts into a frown when he  checks the message.

“What’s up?” You ask, curious.

“Oh, Changbin just messaged saying there’s been a mix up with the drinks for tonight,” he tells you slowly. “He needs my help.”

“Are you going now?”

“Yeah,” he gets up, grabbing his coat from the chair across from you. “I’ll be back in like, 30, okay? Don’t destroy my apartment while I’m gone!”

You scoff. “You’re the messy one.”

“I’ve seen you in the kitchen, Y/N,” he calls out, hopping a little to put his shoes on.

“Okay, first of all—“ You splutter, but he’s already out the door with a wink in your direction, and you’re left alone.

“—Whatever…” you finally mutter to yourself, a pout on your face.

Without hesitation, you kick off the house slippers you are wearing and curl your feet underneath you, grabbing a blanket and the remote to the TV as you settle in on the couch and make yourself more comfortable.

That’s how Hyunjin finds you fifteen minutes later, when he arrives with an unholy amount of party decorations in his grasp.

“Y/N?” He asks, his arms overflowing with plastic bags.

“Hey,” you say distractedly, not bothering to look away from the TV as you greet him.

“O… kay…” He says to himself after a moment, setting the stuff down onto the counter.

“Where did Jisung go?” He asks as he grabs scissors from a drawer and begins cutting open the bags of decorations.

“He said something about Changbin… drinks… I’m not really sure, actually,” you reply back.

Hyunjin sighs. “That’s so helpful. Thanks.”

“You’re welcome,” you snark back.

“So…” He trails off. “Are you going to help me set up, then?”

You roll your eyes. “Do I look like I want to help you set up?”

Hyunjin glares at you.

“You look like someone I’m about to kick out of my apartment.”

With a loud, overdramatic sigh, you pause the show you are watching and then haul yourself up off of the couch so you can join Hyunjin in the kitchen.

“Well… I guess I can help,” you say begrudgingly.

“Thanks,” Hyunjin says blandly. “You can start by finishing the sign.”

He motions to the ‘HAPP’ hanging sadly on the wall, and you snort.

“What, you’re telling me it isn’t supposed to look like that?”

Hyunjin looks like he’s about to smack you, but instead says, “Y/N, can you just do it?”

“Yeah, whatever…” You snatch up the bag of bubble letters and grab a roll of tape before heading to the living room.

It isn’t too difficult to finish the sign, and you’re finishing sticking up the last two letters when Hyunjin joins you with—surprise!—even more streamers.

“Y/N,” Hyunjin says slowly as you finish the sign and step back to admire your handiwork.

“Yes?” You ask, grinning at your best friend.

“…Why does that sign say ‘Happy Birthday Bitch!’?”

You bat your eyelashes innocently.

“What?” You ask. “Am I wrong?”

He sighs. “No… But it’s Jisung birthday. Don’t you think we should be a little nice to him today?”

You pout. “Well…”

He glares at you.

“Fine, whatever! I’ll change it… You’re lame anyways…”

It takes you another ten minutes to take down the sign and replace it with the much more appropriate, and much less fun ‘Happy Birthday Jisung!’ but you do it, and right as you move on to helping Hyunjin hang streamers—because God forbid there be anything less than the hundreds of them already lining the walls—Jisung arrives back, with Changbin and Felix in tow.

Changbin and Jisung are both carrying cases of beer in their hands, and Felix follows with a large tote bag that you assume is full of various bottles of hard liquor, although you can’t see inside the bag because of how big it is.

“Hey, Y/N,” Changbin smiles at you as he passes, and Felix perks up when he notices you.

“Y/N!” He exclaims. “Do you—“

You cut him off before he can finish.

“—And that is my cue to leave.”

Felix scowls. “You don’t even know what I was going to say…”

“You were going to ask me to help you with something,” you scoff. “I’ve already reached my manual labor limit for the day, but nice try.”

The blond boy sulks his way into the kitchen, just as Jisung comes out after setting down the boxes he had been carrying.

“You’re going already?” Jisung pouts.

You pat him on the cheek sweetly.

“I mean… yeah,” you tell him.

“What, do you expect me to stay for a party dressed like this?”

You motion down to your expertly coordinated ensemble of sweats and a ratty t-shirt that you think might be Hyunjin’s.

“Well,” Jisung says reluctantly. “I mean, I think it’s cute, but…”

“Don’t you dare lie to me,” you threaten as you dig an elbow into his side. “Anyways, I’ll be back by 9, okay?”

“Okay…” He mutters sadly.

“Finally,” Hyunjin says at the same time. “She’s leaving!”

You stick your middle finger up in his direction as you grab your bag and shove your feet back into your shoes.

“Bye, bitches!”

And then you’re out the door.

Your apartment isn’t far from theirs—just around the block, and it only takes a few minutes before you’re climbing the stairs up to the 4th floor, where you live.

When you unlock the door, you’re greeted by a dark room, and you’re a little surprised to find that Yuna isn’t home right now.

You flick the light switch on and kick off your shoes, walking into the kitchen to find a post it note stuck to the fridge.

Out buying Jisung a present, it reads. See u tonight! xoxo Yuna

You crumble the note in your palm before dunking it into the trash, NBA style, and you scowl when you miss.

Yuna’s note reminds you again that Jisung didn’t give you any notice about his birthday, and you can’t help the annoyance that rises inside of you—especially because you didn’t have the chance to do the bare minimum and scrape together a present for him.

With a sigh, you drop your school bag on the floor of your room as you head towards your closet, rummaging through your clothes as yo search for something appropriate.

You’re looking for an outfit that says “it’s my (fake) boyfriend’s birthday today and he totally did not just tell me about it 3 hours ago!”

It’s uncertain whether the cropped top and black jeans combo that you finally settle on gives off that vibe, but you think it looks decent (at least, better than your sweatpants…) and so you go with it.

You spend the next hour and a half around the apartment, cleaning up and taking care of small tasks here and there as you try not to think about the party tonight.

There’s a sort of anxiety weighing down on you about it—you’re not sure why, either. You’ve never really had a problem with partying and letting loose before, but you have a sneaking suspicion that the weight in your gut has something to do with Jisung.

It’s as you finish sweeping the living room that you come to the startling realization that its now nearly 9, and you lost track of time as you were cleaning.

You haven’t even started your makeup—because you didn’t want to sweat it off while stress cleaning—and you practically trip over yourself in your haste to get to your room. In a panic, you quickly swipe some concealer and mascara on, before finishing with a little lip gloss, and although it is the simplest makeup routine you could have come up with, it’s already past 9 when you stumble out of your room, hopping a little as you try to shove your sneakers on.

You take a deep breath as you shove your keys in your pocket, and then—just for good measure—you open a kitchen cabinet and pour yourself a shot of vodka from Yuna’s not-so-secret stash.

You down it quickly and it burns your throat, leaving an acrid taste in your mouth and a weird warm sensation in your chest and your head—most likely because you overestimated the amount when you poured it out, courtesy of the Disney mug you’re using as a shot glass.

Go figure.

You find yourself gripping your keys and pepper spray tightly as you make the short trek to Jisung and Hyunjin’s apartment, and by the time you end up outside their door, it’s well past 9:30pm.

The pounding bass of whatever music is playing inside thrums out into the hallway, and you’re not sure if knocking is the right way to go—frankly, you’re not sure they’ll even hear you if you do.

Not even a moment later, the door swings wide open as a drunk couple comes stumbling out, so entangled in each other that they barely notice you or the door that they leave open behind them.

“O…kay…” You mutter. “Kind of early for that, but…”

Shaking your head, you walk in to find the festivities in full swing. It catches you momentarily off guard just how many people have managed to fit inside the small apartment, and the disco strobe lights are disorienting as you search around for a familiar face.

I mean, you knew it was a party, but honestly, you don’t even know half the people here.

Finally, after what feels like forever, your eyes land on Jisung, and you’re so relieved that you sigh.

And then, you notice the giant grin on his face, and the very attractive girl he’s talking to. You watch as he says something, gesticulating with his hands as his eyebrows raise, and your mood sours instantly. The girl lets out a giggle, smacking his arm lightly before tucking a strand of her hair behind her ear flirtatiously, and your eyes narrow.

Something ugly twists in your gut, particularly when you notice just how close they are standing, and your teeth clench.

You know you have no right to feel jealous—you aren’t actually dating Jisung, after all—and yet the ugly pit of emotionsin the depths of your stomach that blazes despite the fact.

A boy with dark hair walks by you at that moment, obscuring your vision—he’s friends with Hyunjin, you think, his name might be Jeongin?—and you zero in on the solo cup in his hand, filled halfway with a dark liquid.

“hey,” you clear your throat, catching him before he manages to walk away. “Where did you get that?”

“Hmm?” He says, his gaze slightly unfocused and a lopsided grin on his face. “Oh, drinks are in the kitchen.”

“Thanks…” You mutter out, barely waiting for a reply before you are stalking off in that direction.

You waste no time in grabbing a cup from the stack next to the drink station that has been set up, most likely by Changbin based on the color coding. The first bottle you see is a giant thing of rum, and you don’t even hesitate before pouring a generous amount into your cup and then topping it off with some Coke.

You take a large swig, still a little astounding by the amount of people here that you don’t know.

Honestly though, you are content hovering in the kitchen and avoiding human interaction for the rest of the night—until you spot Felix a few feet away, heading towards you.

Your eyes widen, and without a second thought, you’re ducking out of the kitchen and back into the crowded living room, pushing through sweaty bodies to get away from him.

The thing is—you don’t have a problem with Felix. Really, you don’t. In fact, he can be kind of funny to be around, most of the time. Except for when he’s drunk—he goes absolutely nuts when intoxicated, and you do not want to be the one taking care of that tonight.

The last time you did… Well, let’s just say you’ll never look at limes or white bedsheets the same again.

Unfortunately for you, it seems you can only avoid one person at a time tonight, because when you finally manage to shake Felix off of your tail by hiding in a back corner where you’re obscured from the view of most people, you find yourself with the perfect view of Jisung.

You find that he’s now surrounded by a gaggle of girls and a couple of guys, and he seems to be telling a very animated story based on his facial expressions.

He looks good tonight, you realize—with his hair slicked back like that, and those dumb black vinyl pants you bought him as a joke because they make his ass look fantastic.

You never thought he would wear them out in public, because he was so embarrassed when you made him try them on, but now—well, you definitely regret that purchase.

It’s almost depressing, watching him from across the room like a lovestruck girl, when it seems just about every other girl in the room is ten times more attractive than you and checking him out too.

It’s unfair, because—really? Jisung, the dork who can barely look a girl in the eye without saying something stupid is the center of attention at this party? You think he must be at least a little tipsy, from the way he seems to actually be able to hold a normal conversation with those girls, and you’re kind of mad that it’s not you over there flirting with him.

Which is stupid. You’re his girlfriend after all—well, fake girlfriend. Whatever, same thing. You’re not sure why you are over here, pouting in the corner, instead of over there by his side. In fact, you’re not even sure why you didn’t just go up to him when you first got here, like a normal person.

Because no, of course you had to be weird and overthink things way more than you should.

“He’s hot,” a voice interrupts your trail of thoughts, and your gaze snaps from Jisung to your right, where you find an attractive guy standing and observing.

“Why don’t you go talk to him?”

He looks vaguely familiar, and it’s only after a few more seconds of staring that you realize who he is—Minho, the guy that Jisung occasionally cat sits for.

“I’m—huh?” You splutter, coughing slightly.

He leans against the wall casually, a smirk dancing across his lips, and he nods towards Jisung.

“Well, I just don’t understand why you’re moping here in the corner instead of just going over there. He won’t bite… Probably.”

“I-I’m not moping!” You protest.

“A-And besides,” you continue, your voice still lacking conviction. “He’s actually—well, you know—we’re… dating.”

Minho raises an eyebrow as he takes a sip from his cup.

“So you’re Y/N?”

“…Yes?” You say back hesitantly.

“You don’t sound very sure about that.”

“W-Well, I am!” You say indignantly.

He tsks you. “Okay… Well, all I’m saying is, that is not the face of someone dating the man of their dreams.”

You turn to look at Jisung, for only a second.

“How… How do you know he’s the man of my dreams?”

He scoffs. “Honey, he’s the man of everyone’s dreams.”

You tilt your head to the side, thinking about it.

“Okay, fair.” You admit.

He grins wickedly, before extending his hand.

“I’m Minho,” he introduces himself finally.

“I know,” you reply back, taking a sip of your now almost empty drink instead of shaking his hand.

He retracts it back with a smirk, not even slightly offended.

Your still watching Jisung intently, and it’s only when one of the girls he’s talking to wraps her hand around his arm and pulls him closer to her that it gets too much for you.

Abruptly, you turn to Minho.

“You want to do shots with me?” You ask, suddenly.

“Shots?” Minho perks up, interest piqued. “Hell yeah.”

“Great.” You down the remaining contents of your cup before setting it down on a side table. Then, you grab him by his wrist and all but drag him with you to the kitchen.

You waste no time in setting up tiny red plastic cups the size of shot glasses—2 for Minho, and 2 for you—and then you’re grabbing the tequila and pouring it into them.

“Tequila?” he asks, surprised. “So you really want to feel something, huh?”

You glare at him. “Shut up and drink.”

He grins at you but complies, and the two of you throw back the shots together.

“Oh, that is absolutely foul,” you say, barely able to stop yourself from gagging. Belatedly, you grab a quarter of a lime and suck on it.

“Want to do more?”

“You’re kind of crazy,” Minho winces as he swallows. “…I like it.”

You shrug, already feeling tipsy, and you waste no time in refilling the cups.

You lose count of how many shots the two of you have taken—five? maybe six?—but it doesn’t matter, because after the 3rd one, your head is already fuzzy and any thoughts of Jisung have successfully been pushed to the back of your mind.

The two of you have been arguing about various things (most of which you forget by the time you move on to the next topic), and you find that you are actually enjoying yourself.

And then, whoever is in charge of the music decides to change things up, and suddenly 3racha is blaring through the apartment and you find yourself thinking about Jisung once again.

You frown, taking a sip from a cup—just Sprite, now, because Minho decided to cut you off a few minutes ago while you could still speak in full sentences.

“Do you like 3racha?” You yell at him over the music, and he nods eagerly.

“Oh, definitely! Their stuff is really good, and it’s so cool that they go to school with us!”

Minho takes a swig from his cup, which likewise, is Sprite.

“Okay, I have a question,” you shout into his ear to be heard over all the noise. “This could make or break our friendship, so you better answer correctly!”

Minho nods solemnly.

“Who’s your favorite?”

“From 3racha?” Minho asks, pondering.

You nod, and his brow furrows as he thinks.

“Hmm… I think they’re all great, but I would probably have to go with CB97.”

“CB97?” You exclaim, aghast.

“I’m sorry, I think…” You say slowly. “I think this is the end of our friendship.”

“What?” Minho pouts. “No! Who’s your favorite, then?”

“Uh, J.One, of course,” you say it like it’s obvious. “That’s the only correct answer.”

He shrugs. “I mean, yeah J.One is pretty cool, but CB97 is just unbeatable.”

You scoff.

“Sure, CB97 is fine, but J.One is obviously the best!”

The two of you continue to bicker back and forth—you’re so heated, you aren’t even sure how long the two of you have been arguing.

And that’s how Jisung finds you: drunk and angry and defending his honor.

“J.One carries the group!” You shout as he enters the kitchen. “I think you should get your hearing re-evaluated. You might be in danger of going deaf.”

Minho opens his mouth, his response ready, but before he can bite back, Jisung has already interrupted.

“Y/N!” He exclaims, barely able to hold back his laugh as he sees you, red in the face with your brow drawn taut as you glare at Minho.

“There you are! I’ve been looking everywhere for you.”

At the sound of his voice, you come up short, and a confused look comes over your face as you turn to look at him.

“Jisung?” You ask, bewildered.

“Yeah, that’s me,” he grins. “How much have you had to drink? And how long have you been here?”

“I had 5… 5 shots?” You tell him, holding up 8 fingers, and he narrows his eyes. “And also some rum and coke!”

You pick up your cup of Sprite to take a sip, but Jisung takes it from you gently.

“I don’t think you should drink anymore,” he tells you. “Otherwise, you’ll wake up with a killer hangover tomorrow.”

“Huh?” You say, staring at the cup. “Oh! It’s just Sprite.”

Jisung takes a sniff to confirm, before handing it back to you, embarrassed.

“Oh, sorry…” He mutters.

“It’s okay!” You grin cheesily. “Minho told me I should stop drinking, too…”

You point to where Minho is standing, and he gives Jisung a little wave.

“Did you know tequila is kind of gross?” You whisper, leaning in close to his ear.

“Yeah,” he tells you with a laugh.

“Now,” you declare. “Can you please settle this and tell Minho that J.One is obviously the best in 3racha?”

He raises an eyebrow, amused.

“You think J.One is the best?”

You frown. “Yeah, obviously. I have to stay loyal, after all. I can’t just change my mind mid argument, can I?”

Jisung lets out a laugh, and Minho’s eyes flit between the two of you.

“Well—I’m just going to get something else to drink from, um, over there,” he motions vaguely off to the right, before giving you a long meaningful look that you don’t quite understand.

“See you later!” And then he’s gone, leaving the two of you in the kitchen alone.

“So I’m guessing you’ve been here for a while,” Jisung says a second later, and your gaze snaps to his face.

“Hmm?” You hum distractedly. “Oh. Yeah, probably? I think so…”

“Why didn’t you come find me?” He says, his brow furrowed as he looks you in the eye.

The music is thrumming, the lights are dim, and all you can think about is how hot you feel. Why is it so hot in here?

“What?” You ask, still a little disoriented.

Jisung runs a hand through his hair, and you find yourself staring at him. The top to buttons of his shirt are undone, and you can see his collarbones peeking out as he pushes his hair back. You find yourself mesmerized.

“I-I mean,” Jisung says, a blush rising to his cheeks. “I was waiting for you…”

You’re so blatantly checking him out that you don’t notice how embarrassed he looks at the confession, and you barely manage to catch what he says.

“Oh,” you murmur, your eyes now focused on his hand. “Well, I mean, you looked busy when I got here and I didn’t want to be a bother.”

“What do you mean?” He asks, confused.

You stare, thinking it’s obvious enough.

“Well, first it was that really tall girl, with the highlights,” you begin listing, counting on your fingers as you go. “Then it was that guy in the muscle tee… And then it was the other girl, in your econ class. I just didn’t want to interrupt…”

“You wouldn’t have been interrupting,” Jisung mutters. “I mean, you’re my girlfriend.”

“Fake girlfriend,” you chime helpfully.

His expression falls, almost imperceptibly.

“Right. Of course…”

You’re oblivious to it all, too intoxicated to notice the slight shift in his mood.

“So, how has your party been so far, birthday boy?” You grin, nudging him slightly with your shoulder.

“It’s been nice,” He responds distractedly.

“Did Hyunjin make you do shots with him?” You ask curiously. “He was, like, really excited about making you do that.”

Jisung wrinkles his nose.

“Ugh, yeah,” he groans. “That was not fun. My liver is going to be gone before I even graduate.”

“Boo, don’t be such a wimp!” You exclaim. “Shots are fun.”

Jisung opens his mouth, about to bite back a response, but before he can—someone comes barreling in your direction, tackling him in a hug that leaves him stumbling a few steps back.

“Jisung!” It takes him a moment to realize the person who’s hugging the life out of him is Yuna.

“Yuna,” he chokes out, startled with his hands hanging by his side awkwardly.

“So?” She says, grinning as she pulls back. “How’s your day been? Excited to finally turn five?”

Jisung rolls his eyes. “If I’m five, that must mean you’re four, huh?”

“Touché.” She throws back. “But seriously, happy birthday!”

“Thanks,” he says back, almost shyly.

“Yuna!” You exclaim belatedly, finally realizing who she is.

She turns to look at you, and Jisung swears her eyes light up as she launches herself at you.

“Y/N! I’ve been looking for you! I missed you,” she says as she wraps her arms lovingly around you—very unlike the anaconda chokehold she had held Jisung in only a few moments before.

“I missed you too,” you pout as you return the hug.

Jisung’s face scrunches up in confusion.

“Don’t you guys live together?”

Yuna waves him off. “Yeah. Your point is?”

“…Nevermind,” he mutters wisely after a few moments.

“So,” Yuna says, raising an eyebrow. “how have the two of you been?”

“Good!” You say cheerfully, your voice pitching up a little bit higher than you mean for it to.

Yuna’s gaze is one that can kill, and the way she’s looking at the two of you—a mischievous smirk on her face… It makes Jisung uncomfortable.

“Y-Yeah,” Jisung stutters, his hand finding yours and gripping it tightly. “You know… Doing couples stuff, being a couple… All of that.”

Your roommate raises an eyebrow, amused.

“Really?”

“Oh, definitely,” you nod seriously, and she lets out a short laugh.

“You two really are perfect for each other,” Yuna says, shaking her head. “I just can’t believe it took you both this long to realize it.”

You frown at the implication of her words, focusing so hard on the part where she says the two of you are perfect for each other, that you miss the way Jisung clears his throat awkwardly and stares daggers at Yuna.

“I guess…” you say slowly, your brows knit together.

“Well!” Yuna exclaims, clasping her hands together. “I just wanted to wish you a happy birthday, but there’s a dance floor that is calling my name. Hyunjin bet me that I couldn’t out dance him, and you know I never back down. I’ll see you guys later!”

She waves as she goes, and the two of you watch even as she disappears into the crowd.

“So…” Jisung begins jokingly a few moments later.

“I guess we’re just perfect for each other, huh?”

You’re drunk enough that you can’t tell whether he meant for his words to come out sounding so bitter, and if you had been more sober, you probably would have questioned it.

But you’re not, and so your mind passes over it onto the next thought: namely, the one that has been running through your mind the entire night—how attractive Jisung looks right now.

You don’t know why, but no matter how hard you try, you can’t stop yourself from staring. Granted, you aren’t really trying all that hard.

And, if you’re being honest, it’s his fault for looking so good…

“Y/N?” Jisung waves his hand in front of your face when you don’t answer.

And then, against your will, your mind flashes to all the pretty girls he was talking to tonight—first, the one he was talking to when you walked in at the beginning, who he was grinning at like she was the funniest girl in the world. And then, later, when he was surrounded by a whole harem of them, all flirting with him.

At those thoughts, something ugly rears its head inside your heart. You didn’t really think you were the type to get jealous before tonight. Frankly, you don’t even have a reason to be jealous.

He’s not actually your boyfriend, what right do you have to care about who he talks to and flirts with?

“Are you okay?” Jisung asks, concerned as you stare off into space.

And then another thought occurs to you—why is he so dense? For two years, you’ve had the biggest crush on him, and not once has Jisung noticed. You’ve been pining after him hopelessly, and when he finally makes a romantic advance—it’s to fake a relationship for his convenience?

“Y/N?” He repeats your name once more, and this time, your gaze snaps to his face.

You’re not sure what it is that spurs you into action. Jealousy, exasperation, maybe even just plain anger at him and the circumstances he’s put you in.

Although, if you’re being honest, it’s probably mostly the alcohol that’s rushing through your blood that makes you do it, but before you can second guess yourself, your hands go to cup Jisung’s face, and then you’re yanking him down to your height and pressing your lips firmly against him.

At first, you meant for it to be chaste and short. Just a simple and impulsive peck that is meant for—closure, maybe? You aren’t really sure. It’s not supposed to be anything more than a small playground peck, mostly because he’s so infuriating and you can’t focus on anything but his lips, and you just need to get it out of your system.

But then, you’re close enough to feel his breath, hot and light against your lips. He smells like cotton and lemon with a hint of vodka, and his eyes—when you look into them, they are dark and confused and even a little concerned too, and before you know it, you’re throwing all caution to the wind and kissing him.

You’re really, truly kissing him, the way you’ve dreamt of so many times.

It’s frenzied and sloppy, and really not that great because you are both too drunk to focus on accuracy, but your hands snake around the nape of his neck and you find yourself lacing your fingers through his hair as your eyes slide shut. You hate yourself a little bit, because you enjoy it so much.

But the worst part of it?

The worst part is that Jisung kisses you back. It takes him a few seconds to react, but then his hands are on your waist, gripping tightly as he pulls you closer and melts into your lips. You don’t even know how long the two of you stand there, completely absorbed in each other.

Even as you break the kiss, your hands stay wrapped around his neck, just as his hands stay firmly on your waist. Your foreheads are pressed together, and there is this dumb little grin stretched across his face.

It takes you both a moment to process. But then, Jisung is whispering to you, almost breathless, “what was that for?”

You look up into his eyes to find them wide and curious, anticipating your response.

It’s then that you realize what you’ve just done.

“Um,” you breathe other a moment later, your voice thick and your head swimming with confusion. “Happy birthday?”

“Thanks,” he grins a little, but then his expression drops when he sees the panic in your eyes.

“Yeah,” you say awkwardly, stepping back from him even as your throat closes up.

Holy shit, holy shit, holy shit, you just kissed him.

“I’m—I have to go pee,” you say dumbly.

“Okay,” Jisung tells you softly.

And then you walk out of the kitchen, to the bathroom—where you pause for a moment, before continuing past it, to the door and out of the apartment.

You don’t stop until you get home.

You spend the next week avoiding Jisung.

It’s not easy, mind you—but you still manage to do it. In between the texts and phone calls from not only him but various members of your friend group, you somehow are able to hide, almost as if you don’t exist at all.

That’s not the hard part though. No, the hard part is avoiding Yuna. You leave for your classes early in the morning and come home late at night in a desperate grab at not running into her. The ‘Do Not Disturb’ setting on your phone is permanently set to on, and you go out of your way to study only in the archaeology library, despite how far away it is from your apartment.

You’re like a ghost in the wind, the way that you make yourself scarce, and the only person you speak to is Hyunjin—mostly because he’s the one person you can’t seem to avoid.

He is your best friend, after all, and when the two of you share almost every class, it makes it impossible to avoid him.

But, to your surprise, you find that he doesn’t press you at all. Over the course of the week, not once does he bring up Jisung or the party on Friday, and you would think that he hasn’t noticed anything out of the blue if it wasn’t for the way he strategically avoids mentioning any of your friends.

You can’t help but love him for it. He doesn’t ask for answers, even once, and you are reminded once again why he’s your best friend.

You are a wreck for so many reasons that you can’t help but wrap your head around, and the only thing that keeps you together is that Hyunjin continues to joke about the stupidest things as if you both don’t know that you are seconds away from falling apart.

But, come Friday, it seems your luck has run out.

When you arrive home in the early evening, you find Yuna sitting in the living room, her arms crossed as if she’s waiting. Well, obviously you know that logically, she’s waiting for you. But hey… It could be something else, right?

Wrong, if the pointed glare she pins you with is anything to go off of.

“Sit,” she says shortly.

Timidly, you listen. Really, all you want to do is run back into your room and lock the door but—well, she’s scary and you think she might bust down your door right off its hinges if you do that.

“S-So…” You stammer awkwardly. “What’s up?”

You wince right as the words leave your mouth. Why are you like this? It’s like recently, you can’t do anything right. With school, with your friends… With Jisung.

She stares at you pointedly.

“I don’t know, why don’t you tell me?”

“There’s nothing up with me,” you say, trying to keep your face blank as your head turns downward and you pick at the loose thread hanging from the hem of your shirt.

“Really?” Yuna asks, an eyebrow raised. She doesn’t sound convinced at all, but you pretend you don’t notice.

“Nope,” you respond again. “Why? Is there something wrong?”

“Yeah, actually,” she says calmly. “It’s just that there is this girl I know who seems to be avoiding all her friends and her boyfriend without any explanation, and nobody can figure out what’s wrong.”

“Oh? Well, maybe she’s fine and doesn’t need anyone to worry about her. She could be just a little tired after a long week, don’t you think?”

“Tired doesn’t mean ignoring everyone she knows,” Yuna points out.

You look down, examining your fingernails. They are short, bitten stubs—a product of your recent spike in anxiety. You pick at a hangnail on your thumb before you answer.

“Maybe tired to her means socializing less to conserve energy.”

A moment passes, and you can feel her glare burning into the side of your head, but you don’t look up.

“Y/N.” She says finally, breaking the silence. “Please. Talk to me.”

“I am talking,” you say shortly.

“That’s not what I mean,” Yuna emphasizes firmly. “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing is,” you repeat. “Everything is fine and dandy. I’m doing great. Couldn’t be better, in fact.”

She sighs heavily.

“What happened with you and Jisung?”

You still.

“Jisung?” Your voice wobbles—barely, but you know it’s enough for Yuna to notice. “Why would you think something happened with Jisung?”

“Because he’s been a wreck since his birthday, and you’ve been avoiding everyone, and there is something weird about it all.”

Your breath catches in your throat when she says that. The first thought that pops into your head is, is he okay?

It’s followed quickly by why is he a wreck? and did I fuck up so badly that I broke him?

“Hasn’t he said what’s wrong with him?” You ask, trying to be nonchalant even as you can feel the panic rising in your throat. “Because I think he’s the only one with an issue right now. Not me. Definitely not me.”

“Y/N,” Yuna sighs again. “He’s your boyfriend, and there’s something up with both of you. Did he do something? Please, tell me what’s wrong so I can help.”

Boyfriend. The word echoes in your head, bouncing around until it threatens to engulf you completely. It’s parasitic, the way it burns through you.

A moment passes, and you’re frozen.

Then,

“He’s not my boyfriend.”

Your voice is heartbreakingly soft, and Yuna is surprised to find that when you look up and your eyes finally meet hers, they are glassy with unshed tears.

“What?”

“I said,” you choke out. “He’s not my boyfriend.”

And then you’re crying.

“Oh, Y/N,” Yuna says soothingly, pulling you closer and wrapping her arms around you.

You turn, burying your face into her shoulder as hot, scalding tears run down your face. She runs a hand down your head, smoothing your hair in a calming and repetitive movement, and you let go of the emotions you have been holding back for the past 7 days.

You cry and you cry and you cry until you feel like you have nothing left to give, and then you just let Yuna hold you for a moment.

And then, you pull back after what seems like forever, and tell her about everything.

Okay, so—not everything. You definitely don’t tell her about Jisung and 3racha, but you tell her everything else. How you’ve had a crush on him for forever, and how you both ended up somehow faking a relationship, and how you’re feelings for him only continued to grow throughout it, and then you tell her about the party, and how you kissed him and fucked everything up, because there is no way he feels anything for you—especially because he’s been avoiding you the same way you have been avoiding him.

Yuna listens attentively and doesn’t interrupt once, and when you finish speaking finally, your tears have mostly dried.

“You don’t hate me… Do you?” Your voice is small and vulnerable.

“No,” she says decidedly. “I could never hate you for something like this.”

“Thank you,” you whisper, a watery smile barely present on your face as she hugs you again.

“Do you… Do you think I fucked it all up?”

Yuna shakes her head firmly. “No. I know you didn’t.”

You aren’t too sure if you believe her, but the words are comforting either way.

“You know what?” Yuna says determinedly after a moment. “I think you need something to get your mind off of this all. To clear your head, you know? It’ll make you feel better.”

You look at her skeptically, your eyes already beginning to puff up.

“Yes,” she nods excitedly to herself. “Tomorrow, I’m taking you on a date so you can stop thinking about him!”

“Oh, Yuna, I don’t—“ You sniffle but she cuts you off.

“Nope! I’ve decided already! You’re heartsick, and this is just what the doctor ordered.”

“…Okay?”

“Great!” She grins at you. “Now, why don’t you take a shower and go to sleep? You look like you’re about to pass out any minute.”

“Yeah,” you say faintly as she drags you up from the couch and pushes you in the direction of your bedroom. “Okay.”

After a quick, scalding shower, you lay in bed and fall asleep quickly. You sleep fitfully and contently the entire night through, and when you wake up the next morning, it is to Yuna packing up a wicker basket in the kitchen.

“You’re awake!” She exclaims when she notices you come out of your room.

“Get dressed,” Yuna singsongs, folding a giant gingham sheet. “We’re going on a picnic! I put a lot of effort into this so you better put on something cute or I’ll murder you.”

You find that, against all odds, you somehow feel better than you did last night, even if only marginally.

Crying it out of your system will do that to you, you suppose as you head back into your room to pick out an outfit that will pass Yuna’s inspection.

It doesn’t take long for you to settle in a simple white cotton dress. You tie your hair back with a matching ribbon, and put on a bit of concealer under your eyes to hide any evidence of what happened last night.

When you emerge from your room, you find Yuna waiting eagerly at the door, a giant floppy straw hat on her head.

“Let’s go!” She says excitedly. Despite yourself, you find a small smile creeping onto your face. Maybe this isn’t such a bad idea, after all.

You don’t really know where you are going, because Yuna has planned it all out to the tee, but she chats the whole bus ride there, and for the first time all week, you feel like you can breathe.

30 minutes later, the two of you find yourselves on the banks of the Han river, spreading out a blanket to sit upon.

Then, you’re reaching into the wicker basket Yuna has brought along, pulling out small boxes full of comfort food—rice cakes, fried rice, noodles… Your heart warms as you think of her in the kitchen, cooking all of this food for you.

You really love your friends.

“Rice, japchae, beef…” Yuna mutters to herself, doing a tally of everything that has been laid out.

“Is there nothing else in the basket?” She turns to you, hopeful. You look inside, and then shake your head.

“No, it’s empty.”

“Fuck, I forgot water…”

Then, her eyes light up.

“I’ll be right back, okay? I’m just going to the convenience store to get something to drink.”

“Okay,” you nod to her.

And then she’s running off, her hat wobbling in a hilarious way as she goes.

You pull your knees into your chest and observe around you as you wait for her to come back. A small toddler runs past you, with his mother close behind, begging him to slow down. A few feet away, 3 middle school boys are riding their bikes and eating ice pops as they go. An elderly couple are resting on a bench that overlooks the river.

Then, your eyes fall onto the ducks. You light up immediately, searching the wide picnic spread until you find what you were looking for—bread.

You’re overly excited as you grab the bag of bread and practically skip over to the ducks. They watch you curiously as you bend down a few feet away from them. You start to break off small pieces of the bread and throw them down in between you and the ducks, and they happily swarm the food you offer.

You giggle as you watch a mother duck push her chick towards a small piece of bread that you have thrown out. The baby ducks are always the cutest, you can’t help but think.

“They’re adorable, aren’t they?” A familiar voice says from behind you, and you freeze. Your blood turns ice cold, and your head snaps around.

And there he is, in the flesh—Han Jisung, standing awkwardly only a few feet away from you.

You stare. He’s dressed casually, in a loose white shirt and black jeans, and it’s crazy how he looks the same as you’ve always seem him, and yet so different at the same time. His hair is brushed back, and to your surprise—a deep, berry blue, but what shocks you the most is the timid, almost unsure expression on his face.

A moment passes, and then—you’re pushing yourself up and briskly walking past him without a word, trying to get as far away as possible.

“Wait, Y/N—wait!” He calls out, but you ignore him.

“Y/N,” he jogs, and it doesn’t take long before he’s in front of you, effectively cutting off your escape route.

You stop in your tracks, but continue to stare off behind his head, as if you can’t see him at all.

“Can we talk?” He asks.

“We don’t have anything to talk about,” you say stiffly.

“Um, I think we have a lot to talk about,” he disagrees, his brow furrowing.

You think it’s cute—at least, you would, if you were looking at him. But you’re not, and so you don’t.

“Well I don’t have anything to talk to you about,” you say, tone short and sharp.

“That’s fine,” Jisung sighs. “That’s fine, because I can do the talking. But will you listen?”

You stare off in the direction Yuna had run off in, desperately hoping for her to appear. Predictably, she doesn’t, and so instead of answering, you continue to stare pointedly at anything but the boy in front of you.

He takes that as a yes.

“Look,” he looks a little exasperated as he runs a hand through his hair. “I know that we started this whole thing so we could, I dunno, keep up a lie that I got us wrapped up into. And I know you got all freaked out last week when—well, when that thing happened, which is why I’ve been giving you space…”

You still refuse to look at him, but your eyes trail from a giant light pole behind him to where a family of four are sitting under the shade of a giant tree.

“I mean,” Jisung continues on. “I thought space is what you needed, for a bit. But you’re still ignoring me and freaking out, which is why I’m here to tell you that—well, to tell you that I like you.”

He says it so sincerely that it’s enough for you to finally look at him.

“Ha, ha,” you say sarcastically, finally speaking. “That’s funny. Now, are you done? I’m kind of busy right now.”

“What?” His nose scrunches in confusion, and your heart skips a beat, which you promptly ignore.

“No, Y/N. I like you. A lot.”

The familiar feeling of panic starts to well up in your stomach, and your gaze hardens.

“You like me?” You say, your face twisting cruelly as you look at his earnest, pleading eyes.

“Yes,” he says solemnly. “I do. I have for a long time, actually…”

Your throat burns. “Jisung, stop it.”

“Why?” He asks, bewildered.

“Because!” You hiss. “I know you’re doing this for 3racha and to keep it a secret, which is fine, I know you are. It’s what we’ve been doing since the beginning, of course I know you are, but… But you’re being mean right now.”

“How?” His frustration bleeds into his words. “Y/N, I’m telling you that I like you! This has nothing to do with 3racha.”

You scoff.

“You don’t believe me?” Jisung demands. “I’m serious. I’ve already told Yuna everything! I literally have nothing to lose,” he laughs, and it borders on maniacal.

“Except you, of course, because my feelings for you are so real it’s kind of starting to hurt!”

“What did you say?” You whisper faintly.

He sighs. “On Monday, when it became obvious you were avoiding me, I went to Yuna, and—well I told her about 3racha, and what you were doing to help me keep that secret, because I wanted her advice on how to…”

He trails off, suddenly nervous. You stare foggily at him, half unsure if you’re breathing still.

“How to what?” You ask after a moment.

“How to ask you out, for real.”

“You told Yuna?”

He nods. “That’s why I’m here... I asked her to set this up.”

“Oh.”

“Yeah,” he echoes. “Oh.”

A moment passes. You feel warm all over. He told Yuna the truth… Does that mean…? He’s telling the truth?

“So,” you start. “Let me get this straight. You told Yuna the truth about your biggest secret, and… You like me?”

“I do, like you. A lot. A lot a lot.”

His eyes bore into yours.

“Okay,” you say weakly.

“Okay?” He asks. “I was… Kind of hoping for something more than okay.”

Instead of responding to that, you find yourself staring at his hair.

“It’s very blue,” you tell him, reaching out to touch it.

“What?” Jisung says, as if he’s forgotten. “Oh, yeah. It is.”

“You look like a blueberry,” you murmur, still entranced by how soft his hair is. “Why did you dye it?”

A blush rises to his cheeks, and he looks away quickly as he murmurs something inaudibly.

“What? I didn’t hear what you said.”

“Well,” he begins bashfully, his entire face red at this point. “You had said… The day you date me is the day I dye my hair blue, so…”

You retract your hand, your mind going back to that Thursday in the closet, when the two of you had been hiding from Yuna.

“I did say that, didn’t I?” You muse.

He nods.

“So?” You ask, expectantly.

“What?” Jisung is quick to get defensive.

“Aren’t you going to ask me out?”

“B-But,” he begins cluelessly. “You don’t… Like me back, do you?”

It takes a moment to process the words, and your jaw drops open slightly. You don’t know how to react to that—you don’t know what to do, or what to say. A flurry of emotions overcome you, but it’s easiest to pick out anger, and so you do the first thing that comes to mind.

You punch him.

“Ow!” Jisung yelps, pouting as he rubs his shoulder.

“You absolute buffoon!” You explode in anger. “Who initiated that kiss on your birthday? Was it you? No, I don’t think it was. Of course I like you! I’ve liked you since I met you, you fucking idiot! Why would you think I don’t like you? You are quite possibly the stupidest person to exist. It takes a special kind of person to be so oblivious you don't notice someone crushing on you for two years! I was so obvious too!”

He stares at you, flabbergasted.

Now it’s his turn to parrot you. “You like… me?”

You glare at him.

“Ask me,” you demand.

“Do you like me?” He repeats, and your eyes narrow.

“Wrong question,” you grit out.

His eyes widen as his mouth forms a silent ‘o.’’

“Do you…” He begins.

“Will you be my girlfriend?” Jisung asks finally, voice soft as he stares at you in wonder.

“Yes, you dummy!” You yell.

You want to smack him for being stupid, but you decide to kiss him instead—and this time, you find it’s everything you remember it to be and so much more.

“For the record,” Jisung says when the two of you break away, a stupid grin on his face as he slips his hand into yours. “I’ve liked you since I met you, too.”

“Really?” You look at him weirdly. “I threatened you with a frying pan.”

“Yeah, you looked kind of crazy,” he nods. “But it was hot, like, in a psycho kind of way.”

A look of disgust passes over your face, and you push him away.

“You’re disturbed,” you tell him. “I don’t think I want to date you anymore.”

“Hey!” He protests. “It hasn’t even been five minutes!”

“I didn’t know you were so weird, though,” you mimic vomiting, but don’t resist when he grabs your hand again.

The two of you head back to the picnic blanket you had been at before, only to find Yuna sitting there with at least ten water bottles surrounding her.

Her eyes flit to your linked hands as the two of you approach.

“So,” she says mischievously. “What did I miss?”

“Jisung,” you sigh. “Just show me the picture. I’ll see it sooner or later!”

He pouts as he holds his phone away from you. “No, I look bad.”

It’s currently a Saturday afternoon, with winter break just around the corner, and you and your friends are hanging out at Jisung and Hyunjin’s apartment.

“Babe,” you soothe him. “I promise, you don’t look bad.”

“Yes I do.”

“Han Jisung, give me the phone.” You frown.

“No,” he says stubbornly, shaking his head, and you grab his ear.

“Ow, ow!” He yelps, but you just twist ruthlessly.

“You’ve seen my ugly baby pictures,” you tell him, “so show me yours.”

“Okay, okay, fine!” He relents, and you let go of his ear, satisfied.

“But… You have to promise not to laugh.”

“I promise,” you say solemnly, and a moment later, he’s handing his phone to you hesitantly.

Excited, you snatch it from his hand, and he buries his face in your shoulder, embarrassed.

You’ve barely even glanced at the photo before you have to resist the urge to snort, but Jisung feels the vibration in your chest, and he lifts his head up to glare at you.

“You promised you wouldn’t laugh!”

“And I didn’t,” you clear your throat, pressing your lips together to suppress the smile from creeping onto your face.

“I told you I look bad, I shouldn’t have even let you see,” he whines and tries to snatch his phone back from you, but you hold it away from him.

“No!” You tell him. “I think it’s… cute.”

“You’re lying,” he accuses, and you can’t resist cupping his cheek with your free hand. He always looks so cute when he pouts.

“Well…” You say slyly. “I’ve always had a think for you in glasses.”

He groans, flopping backwards onto the couch, and you finally let out a laugh.

“It’s not that bad, Jisung, I promise!” You coo. “I think you’re adorable, even as an awkward preteen with a really bad haircut.”

“Don’t talk to me,” he grumbles, his words muffled as a result of being smushed face-first into the couch, and you continue to fawn over him.

Opposite to the two of you, Hyunjin and Yuna watch on in a sort of disgusted fascination, absolutely appalled by the romantic display and yet wholly unable to look away as you give Jisung a smooch on the cheek.

“This is so gross…” Hyunjin whispers to Yuna.

“Maybe it was better when they weren’t dating…” Yuna mutters back.

You’re now scrolling through Jisung’s camera roll as he tries to take his phone back from you, and Hyunjin can’t help but nod in agreement.

“You know… If you think about it, this is all kind of thanks to you,” he says to Yuna, and she snorts.

“Kind of?” She raises an eyebrow. “Oh, I’m definitely taking credit for this.”

“What?”

“You think all of this just happened by chance?” She gestures to you and Jisung. “I mean, I didn’t think Jisung would take it this far, but… Well, let’s just say he’s never been good at hiding things.”

She smirks. “His feelings for Y/N… Or his identity as J.One.”

Hyunjin gapes.

“Jisung has a habit of leaving his SoundCloud logged in when he lends me his laptop,” she explains.

“…Please, remind me to never keep secrets from you,” Hyunjin mutters under his breath, only slightly terrified.

On the couch across from them,  Jisung has finally managed to take his phone back from you. You wrap your arms around his waist, burying your face in his chest as you let out a sigh.

Lazily, his arm wraps around you and he pulls you closer, his nose in your hair.

“What?” He mumbles, the words muffled by your head.

“Mm, s’nothing,” you say.

A moment of silence passes, and muted voices from the TV echo. Your face warms, and impulsively, your arms tighten around his torso as if trying to snuggle further into him.

“What is it?” He asks again, his tone playful.

There’s a beat of silence. You turn your face away from his so he can’t see you, and then:

“You’re so skinny.”

“Yeah,” he says sarcastically back. “I know. You’re always calling me a noodle boy, after all.”

You grin.

“Yeah, but you’re my noodle boy,” you say affectionately, and Yuna almost gags.

“Okay,” Hyunjin announces, horrified. “That’s enough PDA for one day!”

You stick out your tongue at him, and Jisung shows him his middle finger.

“You’re just jealous,” you tease.

“It’s okay, Hyunjin,” Jisung says solemnly. “Maybe one day someone will get past your annoying personality and catch feelings for you, too.”

Hyunjin lets out a strangled groan.

“Can we leave? Please?” He begs Yuna.

“Already two steps ahead of you,” she mutters, slinging her bag over her shoulder before waving to you and Jisung.

“Bye!”

And then she’s walking out the door.

“Yuna!” Hyunjin scrambles after her desperately. “Wait for me!”

(in case you were wondering what the picture of jisung looks like: see below)

#skzwritersclub #inkidz #han jisung fluff #han jisung scenarios #han jisung imagine #skz scenarios #stray kids scenarios #skz college au #college au #stray kids fluff #stray kids imagines #fluff #han jisung #stray kids #m:jisung #w:heart drive #g:fluff #g:angst #g:fake dating au #g:idiots to lovers au #jeonginify.txt

[sinisterlyhan]

06. hwang hyunjin /  9259 words

badboy!hyunjin (kind of), virgin female reader, oral (f receiving), unprotected sex, creampie, size kink, corruption kink, overstimulation, fingering, a little fluff

tw: overstimulation, faint yandere themes 

a/n: hello, josie! i might have dragged this out a little but i hope you like it, nonetheless 🙇🏻‍♀️💞

req: 

a bolt of lightning cracked through the night, rainy sky. the sound that erupted along with it was heinously loud, echoing through every corner of the city, and thus, startling you.

hyunjin furrowed his brows when you winced, your hands going up to your head so you could cover your ears upon nature's piercing attack against them.

"here, you can wear this."

clutched between hyunjin's fingers was an oversized hoodie, one you humbly asked for when the weather was beginning to get chilly further into the night, and you were unfortunately stuck with a simple t-shirt and a pair of denim shorts because you had not anticipated a thunderstorm tonight.

even with the heavy rain outside, you never planned on staying the night at your best friend's apartment. it wasn't unbearable in any way, you could still get on the bus and walk home by yourself. or, if push comes to shove, you would simply grab a cab and have it drive directly to your apartment building.

it genuinely wasn't anything to feel overwhelming concern about.

but hyunjin was not having any of your excuses when you told him you could still make your way home. the rain was pouring too heavily outside, he'd be damned if he ever let you go outside alone, even if it was to head back home.

it took him a whole lot of persuasion to get you to stay behind. it had started with short, playful threats, something along the lines of "hey, if you leave this house i'll chain you to the bed so you can't leave!" words that you didn't take too strongly to heart because he had been laughing when he said it.

however, when you began to insist against his wish, hyunjin suddenly opted for a much softer approach. he reasoned with you about it, telling you how dangerous it could be to head outside at this time of day and under such horrible weather.

you were already caving in half-way down his argument. his voice was toned down to a hush when he spoke to you, and you could never resist it when hyunjin puts down his stoic and aggressive facade in exchange for softness, all just so he could talk to you more calmly and carefully.

plus, he was looking out for your safety. it was indeed unsafe to head outside with the sky crying waterfalls down your head. the roads were slippery, the night was dark and cold, and the empty streets could be haunting.

hyunjin has a point when he wanted you to stay at his apartment for the night. but, despite all that, despite the logic and the consideration, what really got your heart tugging its strings was when he cooed at you to listen to him.

"come on, (name), be a good girl and listen to me, hmm?"

"thank you so much," you said meekly after putting your phone down on the table, trying to shake off the recollection of his low voice addressing you in such a seductive way.

he probably didn't intend for it to come off that way. hyunjin has always been a handful with his teases and laid-back affection. calling you names like that—this wasn't the first time, and unfortunately, he gets you every single time he shoots you a little "good girl," or a small "baby."

it was just what hyunjin does, he probably didn't mean anything by it. it was your mind that went south, being wishful and delusional that he might have said those words out of genuine affection.

"what did your parents say?" he asked after you received his hoodie. he slumped down on the couch next to you, his knee brushing against your bare one when he got into a more comfortable position.

"my dad offered to come and fetch me, but i told him it's fine since i don't want him to drive under this weather," you said, laughing a little as you spread open the hoodie and reached down to the hem. "they can be a little too worried sometimes, but i understand. especially since it's my first time staying over at a boy's home."

"what's so scary about that?" he commented nonchalantly, "it's not like i haven't stayed over at your home before."

you frowned at him, slightly annoyed by his tendency to refute everything your parents has to say about him or your friendship with him. even though you were two legs down on the same boat as him whenever your parents mentioned how much they didn't want you being friends with somebody like hyunjin.

they knew nothing about him, surely. but the piercings-decorated ears, the dyed long hair, the tattooed arms, and the bruises all over his skin were such dead giveaways of his character. not to mention they caught him sleeping in your room multiple times after he snuck in through the balcony window.

"they just don't want me to do anything stupid," you muttered.

"and what stupid thing can you do when you are trapped here alone with me?" he pressed on, eyeing you sharply. his voice was almost caught in a mocking tone as if he was making fun of you for not straightforwardly saying the word 'sex.'

but to be truthful, hyunjin was mostly disappointed that you would refer to that as something stupid. it was as if you could never see yourself laying in bed with him, at least not in intimate quarters.

"hmm, (name)? is it the same kind of stupid thing we could have done when i was hiding under your blanket the other night when your parents came to check your room?"

"hey, hey, what are you talking about," you nervously laughed as you stood up. lightly kicking his leg, you gave him a short frown. "don't make fun of me."

he didn't reply. he only watched as you busied yourself with wearing his hoodie. you pulled the hem to the side, giving yourself space as you raised your arms to lift the clothing above your head. his eyes traveled from the hoodie to your body, and for a split second, he could see the outline of your breasts through the tight shirt you wore.

shit, you took off your bra after showering and just never put it back on.

the sight was gone as quickly as it came. you pulled his hoodie over your head and down your torso, the end of it falling gracefully past your shorts to expose only the soft skin of your thighs.

"oh, okay, there we go," you hummed in satisfaction, pulling at the hoodie and fixing the cuffs. then you looked at hyunjin, smiling. "this feels really comfortable!"

he hummed with amusement, leaning his head to the side where his elbow was propped up on the armrest to focus on the television. and when you heard his laugh, you could only roll your eyes and gently kick him in the shin, assuming that he was making fun of your appearance.

but the laughter he had hung on his mouth was truly nothing more than an innocent facade used to hide the deep, seething lust masked beneath his bright brown eyes.

starting from something as trivial as the fresh rosy scent you smelt of after taking a shower, and the way his socks engulfed your small ankles, to something as knees-tightening as the sight of your nipples poking through your thin shirt and the shower water that once trickled past your delicate skin.

and now his hoodie, covering your small figure. your small, throwaway, fuckable body.

he has never had to control himself this much before. surely, he has had his fair share of dirty fantasies before, but he would only allow those vile thoughts when he was alone and able to take care of it by himself.

all those filthy things he wanted to do to you; the way he could make you scream, the way you would taste on his tongue, the way you would feel around his much bigger self—he threw them all away, unlike the way he would usually deal with them, which was to simply get his way.

"ah!" you flinched again, a yelp leaving your lips when another bolt of lightning zapped through the air.

hyunjin looked over at you, his brow raising at your curled up body. you had pulled your legs up to your chest in an attempt to appear smaller and tighter, to hug yourself to your body as if that would stop the sky from exploding.

it was adorable, the way your eyes squinted and your hands curled into tiny fists to hide under his sleeve. but what he cared about the most was how you had chosen to fall to his side, your head hitting his arm and your body snuggling up next to his unpredictably.

"they're just lightning, dumbass," he commented, yet still reaching an arm over your body to pull you close. “nothing scary about it. it’s not like they can reach indoors.”

"yeah, but they're really loud," you retorted, looking up at him with wide eyes and casually brushing your legs against his. "i got surprised!"

hyunjin sighed after he glanced down at you. your sparkly eyes looking at him in an almost taunting manner, telling him you have no idea what you were doing to him, with the exposed collarbones and the bare legs and the fresh smell coming from your body.

you were clueless. it was your blatant innocence that pushed all his dirty desires to the back of his head. and he has willed himself not to make any move on you because he wanted to preserve that purity within your heart and your core. at least until it was prime time for him to break you down, that was.

(and oh, how he would completely ruin you from inside out when he gets the permission to do so.)

"how can you get surprised even after it happened twice in a row," he rolled his eyes, then he laughed, pulling you into a playful headlock, "admit it, you just wanna get close to me, don't you?”

with that said, you immediately pulled yourself away. albeit, it did take you a hesitant moment to be able to slip out of hyunjin’s chokehold (hilariously, he was the one unwilling to let you go), but you managed by ducking your head and quickly pulling yourself away. when you were finally free of his grasp, he could see that your face had started to heat up from his words, a faint blush adorning your cheeks.

hyunjin widened his eyes. there was only amusement on his face, not one inch of his mind was taking you seriously when you looked so uptight yet tiny in the process of trying to pull yourself together.

“woah–what, i can’t be surprised by thunder anymore?” you defended, pulling your face at him to try to get the attention off your flusteredness. “you–you try going about one a normal day and being interrupted by that loud, freaking thing in the sky–yah!”

as if the sky could hear your intolerant insult, it countered back with a round of humongous thunderclaps, the flashing of the lighting so bright that it was as if someone took a picture of the living room with flash on.

you let out a high-pitched squeal at the sight, your eyes widening, and immediately your first instinct was to fall forward onto hyunjin to hide away from the intruding weather.

hyunjin was ready to catch you. for a second, he was still able to breathe out a laugh at your reaction. but when you have finally dropped on top of him, your body leaning against his chest and your small hand gripping his inner thighs, the space close to where his hardened cock was, he found his heart stuttering.

to make the matter worse, when your clumsy-self decided to sit up upon hearing the gasp that he has let out, your eyes afraid as you thought you had injured him, you only fell forward with an airy trip, your hand scooting over to palm his cock directly.

"shit–" he moaned when your bodyweight forced the pressure down on him, his eyes glowing a shade of lust as he glared at your red cheeks and widened eyes.

"oh–oh, no! i'm sorry, i didn't mean–woah!"

you opened your shut-tight eyes only after you felt your back hit the surface of the couch. you couldn't move your legs nor your body, having been trapped under hyunjin's weight after he tackled you down with your hands pinned to the side of your head.

his mind blanked out there, he wasn't sure where he got this sudden courage from.

it wasn't the courage to pin you on a surface. oh no. he has been doing that in his head many times now, he would have no problem enacting it in real life. not to mention the way you were always rendered speechless with dazed eyes and drool dripping down your chin in his head. he would be stupid to pass up an opportunity to make you all messy like that.

it was the courage to break through his self-control, to finally let your endearing innocence go and finally give himself the chance to see if you were capable of being fucked until you couldn't think about anything else, of being ruined beyond repair.

it was all he could think about when he caught your eyes.

"are you sure you didn't mean to do that?" he asked in a hiss, his breathing heavy and loud. "you know, you've been teasing me the whole night, (name). i'm starting to think you might actually be a fucking whore."

the soft fringes of his hair tickled your skin, but nothing could have diverted your attention from the proximity between the both of you. his face was so close, so heart-flutteringly close yet so painstakingly far that you still weren't kissing him yet.

"why are you not saying anything, hmm?" he muttered near your ear. "don't tell me you're actually this clueless about sex, are you?"

the tip of his nose ghosting down the side of your neck until he found a spot he could leave a mark on.

it was a hesitant kiss. he waited for you to try and push him away, and he had planned to resist your protest to see if you would have a change of heart and allow him the privilege to finally feel you up. but you didn't, you simply laid there, heavy breaths leaving your mouth and knees pressing together as he sucked a harsh bruise on your skin.

hyunjin smirked upon your lack of protest, his heart simmering with joy as he relentlessly attacked your neck with kisses and sucks until he left you with a short pool of hickeys.

you whimpered at the feeling; slightly painful, but also very new and intriguing at the same time. besides, you knew that hyunjin was sucking marks onto your neck, and oh—how alluring was that? being claimed as his, having the presence of his teeth on your body.

you loved it and so did he.

"you still haven't answered my question, baby doll," he said after pulling away, his eyes briefly admiring the purples on one side of your neck before returning to you.

he raised a brow at your flushed cheeks, his grip around your wrist tightening unconsciously as he imagined the way you would look with this hazy expression and your naked body—sweating, blissful, and completely fucked out of your head.

"wh–what question...?" you asked, your voice small and timid before his enticingly lustful eyes.

hyunjin chuckled. he had a feeling that he might be frightening you with this new side of him, and the ego boost it gave him was immaculate. god, you're so small, so timid, so easy to control—it was exactly the way he wanted it.

"are you this clueless about sex?” he mumbled, letting go of your wrist slowly by sliding his hand down along your arm, going further and further down until his fingers were dancing around your exposed thighs. "or are you just faking it?"

"i–" you cut off with a gasp, your knees immediately pinching together as your body flinched at the sudden brush of his fingers against your clothed core.

hyunjin raised a brow. he moved his index finger, adding more pressure to the middle of your pussy while his thumb blindly found your clit. you sucked in loudly, your eyes casting away from his face as your back arched off the couch at the new feeling.

"huh... you really aren't faking it," he purred under his breath, rubbing circles against your clothed clit to bring out a hefty response from you. "well, it's not like i doubted you or anything. you couldn't even curse properly, let alone being fucked raw."

his hand left your core then, eager and impatient. moving up to the waist of your shirt, he fumbled around with the button and the zipper, his eyes focusing on the way your face scrunched up without a word of denial. you simply laid there, letting him do whatever he wanted, dots of doubt clouding your eyes.

his hand slipped under your denim shorts, his hand rubbing across the surface soothingly first before his finger tugged at the hem of your panties. and he attempted to pull them off your hips finally, wanting nothing more than to leave your lower-half naked for him.

you let out a short yelp of surprise when you sensed that you would have nothing but the hoodie to cover yourself up after he gets rid of them. the thought of that made you shudder. you couldn't even muster up the courage to look at yourself in the mirror, let alone letting hyunjin (of all people) see you, touch you, play you.

noticing your agitation, he furrowed his brows and, for a moment, seemingly wanted to stop what he was doing. perhaps he was taking it too far, perhaps you only didn't protest against it because you wanted to please him, to take care of his feelings because that's what you always do.

you were always so damn nice to him. sometimes he feels like all he does is take you for granted.

"i–actually–sorry, shit," he cursed, his hand leaving your opened shorts as he released your wrist. "i'm sorry, god–fuck, what am i doing?"

"hyunjin," you whispered out, surprised at the sudden change of mood.

sitting up, your eyes chased after his aggressive expression and you frowned. he was blaming himself for something, perhaps for what he had apologized for. "hyunjin, are you okay?"

"yeah, i am. just..." he huffed out in annoyance, not looking at you. "i'm sorry, i should have asked first before i did all that. i don't even know if you are comfortable with something like that, shit."

"oh! no, no, i'm actually–well, yes, it would have definitely been nice if you had asked first, hyunjin. that i do agree with." you nodded to yourself with all seriousness, then you burst out of it and turned to him, your eyes bright. "but it's okay! i–uh, i..."

your hands fumbled about in the air, your face scrunched up with shy embarrassment. you weren't sure how you should go about saying you wanted to try it out, whatever hyunjin was just doing to you, you had wanted him to continue.

"i'm just shy, and i have never tried this before, that's why i might look like i don't like it but i–i promise i do!" you said, waving your hands and laughing awkwardly. "besides, if i am to do this with anybody, i think i'll be the most comfortable doing it with you, hyunjin."

his eyes widened. that was not the kind of response he was expecting to get. it was great to know that you felt comfortable enough with him to go this far with the intimacy, but he hadn't expected you to confess to him this way. and right now, looking at you, all he could think about was kissing you, hard on the mouth.

you squealed when he reached out for your face, his fingers gripping your cheeks tightly as he pulled you toward him. his lips brushed firmly against yours, finally, molding perfectly with the shape of your mouth as he kissed you with an infinite amount of desperation.

he was pushing you down again, his body pressing close to yours this time while he concentrated on the feeling of your lips. he was moving quickly, at a pace you couldn't catch up on, therefore making the kiss sloppy and ugly. but neither of you cared. you two have had your affections for each other concealed for too long to break out of this kiss.

opening his mouth, hyunjin harshly bit on your bottom lip, pulling at it to gain a small moan out of you. his hand roamed down from your face to your legs, his hand raking up your thighs to your shorts, and he finally finished with getting it off of you and throwing it to the ground.

"tell me when you want me to stop, okay?" he pulled away from a moment to speak, his eyes staring into yours quietly while his fingers moved near your naked core. "because i don't plan to stop from here on, i won't be able to."

you looked up at him, your heart beating loudly. the air brushed against the lips of your pussy, a cold sensation awaiting for several digits of warmth that would be welcomed between your tight walls as soon as you give the cue. and you felt weirdly excited; scared and excited, with a perfectly weird mixture of arousal dripping along your heart.

"okay, i will," you told him, and he smiled.

"good girl," he praised, rubbing the side of your head. "this is going to feel great, i promise.”

and he was right. it did feel great. it felt new, weird; you have never had anything shoved into your pussy before, not even your own fingers. your first reaction was to clench your legs shut, your knees wanting to desperately close together upon the feeling of hyunjin’s index finger slipping between your lips. but he had stopped you just in time, a hand holding onto your knee and pushing your legs apart for more access.

your walls were clenching down on him hard as well. the unfamiliar feeling has got your entire body going on defense mode, and hyunjin wasn’t sure if he found it hilarious or arousing. he has not met anyone like you in a long while, most people he encountered before were experienced and polished. this was probably his first time having to hold someone’s hand and walk the process through with.

not that he was against the idea of that, though. you might think being inexperienced would be one of your shortcomings, but the superiority your shyness was giving hyunjin was everything he could ask for from the gods above. and for once, he felt like he could take care of you instead of having it be the other way around.

“it’s okay, doll, just concentrate on my hand,” he whispered against your ear, his finger sliding in and out slowly to give you time to adjust to the sensation, to wait for the feeling to consume you when your walls could finally register the friction. “i got you, doll. i’ll make you feel real nice, okay?”

your voice became more and more confident as they turned from letting out short, whimsical breathes to giving him cute, lovely whimpers. the quicker his fingers pumped, the more you could feel your abdomen tightening with a hurried sensation, something akin to the feeling of needing to release.

“jin–hyunjin–“ you moaned out, your face flushed pink and your small hands tightening around his shoulders. “i–ahh!“

you huffed out a breath, your toes curling when he didn’t slow down. instead, he added his fourth finger, slipping it into your cunt quickly and seamlessly before he started to fuck both fingers into your heat, going in and out at a satisfactory pace that made your inexperienced mind see stars. he smirked at your reaction, the lack of words an indirect approval to what he was doing.

“there we go, baby doll,” he said, your slickness rubbing along his skin and lubing his fingers up perfectly. the squelching sound became louder and louder as he stretched you out by moving his fingers in a scissoring motion, occasionally curling them to hit the top for more pressure. “it feels good, doesn’t it? hmm? don’t be shy, tell me how it feels.”

“ye–yes, hyunjin!” you nodded, your eyes darting everywhere on the ceiling. the weird sensation in your tummy was magnifying with each thrust, you could feel the explosion approaching and you didn’t know how to prepare for it. you could only focus on his hands; in, out, in, out. quicker, stronger, thrusting into your hole as if it was the most entertaining thing to do.

“it feels good, it feels–hyunjin i–my tummy–“

you kept trying to hold it in. whatever it was that would spill out of you, you had no idea if he would like that, and you’d be embarrassed if it wasn’t something normal. hyunjin, upon hearing your incoherent words, furrowed his brows slightly and slowed down his pace, unsure if you were trying to get him to stop.

“what is it, baby?” he asked carefully, kissing your cheek and not letting his lips leave your face.

“oh, it’s gone, it’s–there was this weird feeling,” you mumbled to him. “i felt like… like i wanted to pee, or something.”

ah. the light flooded into his eyes, understanding what you meant and immediately feeling the itch of his cock and the twitch of his fingers. that was what got you all messed up—an orgasm. god, how fucking despicable! you couldn’t even properly understand the concept of it, you naive little doll. how would you be like when he let you have one, hmm?

your first orgasm, given by none other than himself. fuck, just thinking about it made him so excited!

he finally let out a chuckle after moments of self-contemplation. he kissed your cheek, your cute chubby cheek. then his hand got to moving, really moving; his fingers were pounding into you, hitting your insides in a hurried pace because he wanted so desperately to get you back to where you were.

it did not take you long. the surprise overwhelmed you quickly and he has you moaning in no time. the tension in your tummy built itself right back up upon the incredible pace, your eyes flashing brightly as the whiteness consumed your mind. hyunjin focused on your face, his eyes sharp as a hawk as he observed all parts of your precious face.

your eyes shut, your lips quirked down, your brows arched up as bliss took over your body—you looked so pretty, it was unreal. the fact that he was causing it felt even more unbelievable.

a final moan brought your release then, your walls clenching down on his fingers as your essence spilled along your walls, coving his fingers up. you have never felt this wet before. how peculiar, you could feel the essence in your pussy, feeling it coat hyunjin’s finger with bubbles of whiteness.

hyunjin smiled to himself, contentment sprouting within his chest when you slumped onto the surface of the couch after your first orgasm, already looking dizzy and tired.

how adorable. he was barely done with you.

wait until he put his cock in you and you’d be done for.

“good job, baby doll,” he praised, kissing your eyes and your mouth before sitting up.

his fingers slipped out of your pussy, letting your cool down for a moment before he held it up to his face. he smirked at the glistening arousal, all sticky and bubbled up like white glue. he couldn’t stop looking at his fingers and the cum adorning the digits; how pretty, it all came from you, it all came from your insides!

you almost thought he planned to lick his fingers and suck off the juices in front of you. but instead, hyunjin reached down to his sweats and carefully pushed it off his hips. your chest rose at the sight of his member, stuffed beneath his tight boxers and aching to be let out to breathe. and you immediately looked away when he noticed you staring with wide eyes, your face once again getting hot.

“aww, is my baby shy?” he asked out loud, a hint of giggle covering his voice as he pushed his boxers down with one hand, preserving his other one simply because he had other plans with it. “look at me, (name).”

you did as he was told, your head turning slowly until the sight of his red cock came into view. you sucked in a silent breath, feeling shy beyond imagination. that was… that was big, it looked big. that was the only word you knew to describe it—big, and probably unfitting for your small hole.

“nothing to be shy about,” hyunjin hummed as he caught your eyes. he raised a brow suggestively, his cum-filled fingers finally moving down to wrap themselves around his shaft. he spread the arousal all over himself, lubing it up as much as he could while groaning to himself. “it’s going to be in you anyway because i’m fucking you with it.”

fuck, just the smallest bit of your cum on his cock as enough to make him feel so euphoric. he could not imagine actually feeling your walls around him.

pumping himself a few more times to get himself wet, hyunjin finally moved down to get closer to your body. he eyed you carefully at first, his eyes trailing over your covered torso and wondering if he wanted to rip the clothes off your body.

agh! what a dilemma! being able to see you completely naked would be a blessing, truly. but oh, to fuck you when you were dressed in his hoodie, looking so small and so helpless, was a dream in of itself.

pouting slightly, he moved his hand over to the hem of the hoodie. however, instead of clutching it, he only slipped his hands underneath the fabric so he could roam his hands up your warm body. the end of the hoodie bucked up to your stomach, exposing your lower body and a part of your tummy before his hands finally met your bare breasts.

you exhaled when he cupped the rounds in his hand, massaging it eagerly and feeling the softness of your boobs. there was a lost look in his eyes, his head drowning in nothing but bubblegum lust upon being able to feel your body up physically. how long has he dreamt of this? many, many times. and just as his dreams were, your body was soft and small, completely catered towards his liking.

you were made for him; for him to squeeze, for him to fuck, for him to love. you were made for him, you were his.

hyunjin slowly leaned down to your face, his body coving yours entirely as one of his hand left your breast to his cock. he guided himself to your entrance, his tip rubbing along your slit for teasing purposes. the gasp you let out was amusing, because he could feel you subconsciously buck your hip up for more.

so shy yet so damn enthusiastic. ah, hell, he loves it so much, it’s unreal!

“feel that, baby doll?” he asked, pushing himself in slightly just for a taste.

“ye–yeah,” you nodded meekly.

“mmhm? do you want more? tell me you want more,” he urged then, lathering himself over your slit and poking through your hole once in a while. “say it out loud. tell me you want me to fuck you.”

the soreness in your neck burned with hesitation. hyunjin was approaching you with such sudden demands, demands that you were still too shy to fulfill. but you also really wanted to feel him inside of you despite the fear of the unknown.

he was literally at the entrance already. it would only take you a few beg to feel the heavenly bliss like the one he has given you before; the friction against your walls, the stretchy feeling of your hole, the impactful thrusts of his cock—mmm!

“please… plea–please fu…” you pursed your lips, cheeks red and hands covering your mouth until your voice was muffled. “please fuck me, hyunjin.”

“i can’t hear you with the sleeves covering your mouth,” he cooed demandingly, caressing your cheek until he impulsively gave it a light smack. he smiled at you, impatient about having to hold himself back when he was so close to tasting heaven.

“you’re going to have to speak the fuck up, baby doll.”

you trembled at the way his eyes growled. they have darkened with exasperation, desperate and yearning for more so he could satiate the lust-filled in his chest. you wouldn't dare to disobey him, but having to say such filthy words were also so demeaning, you weren't sure if you could proudly do it.

your silence burned his anger. hyunjin cracked under his desire quickly when he pushed himself slightly into you again. your walls engulfed his tip, and the warmth made him realize he has made a grave mistake. now all he could think about doing was to slam himself inside your cunt, fucking you raw and messy.

"fine," he growled under his breath, discarding your disobedience to the side as he slipped his hand out of your shirt and reached out to grab your arms.

he pinned your hands on top of your head, pinning one wrist over the other before his much larger hand tightly bounded them together with a death grip, pushing your wrists down on the couch surface.

"don't say anything then," he muttered, breathing down your neck. "i'll get you begging for more soon anyway."

the second his voice dropped, he spared no time to push himself inside you, stretching you out painfully.

your eyes snapped open, wide with tears as the burning sensation riddled your core. your arms moved, struggling against hyunjin's stronger grip miserably while your legs bent at the impact of his thick girth.

"ah–no! no, no! it hurts!"

you inhaled a choked gasp when he slowed down, seemingly snapping out of his trance from enjoying the way you felt far too much. the tears that once brimmed behind your eyes rolled down your cheeks, the pain subsiding very slowly as he had stopped pushing himself entirely.

hyunjin looked at you, his brows furrowed with concern. oh no, he was not hoping for this. he knew it would hurt you, considering this was your first time having sex, but he hadn't actually thought about what to do, neither did he expect you to cry from the stretch.

god, why did he have to be so sloppy and unprepared all the time? and he wanted to take care of you? what a damn joke.

"i'm sorry, i know it hurts but–i can stop if you want me to, baby," he whispered, running a hand through the side of your face and caressing your cheek to wipe away the tear stains.

you were quick to shake your head, glancing down at him with a soft smile. "no, it's okay, i can–you can keep going."

he stared at you as if giving you time to opt-out if you were to have any second thoughts. but you didn't. you were ready for this, and that was because it was hyunjin hovering above you and not somebody else.

if you were going to have sex, if you were going to lose your virginity, it has got to be him and nobody else.

your determined eyes were the cue he needed to keep going, not before he double-checked and made sure you knew you had ultimate control over whether this session would keep going or not.

hyunjin, very carefully this time, pushed himself further into your heat when you were ready. your walls clenched down on him, adding pressure to his cock and giving him a very tempting sensation. but he reminded himself to hold back for a while, to wait until it was easier to move before he would begin to devour you whole.

it was getting extra hard, though. your walls were pulling him to a stop with how tight you were.

"shh, shh, hey, i know, i know," he whispered in between the peppering of kisses on your face, his free hand rubbing your sides to calm your pained whimpers down as he pushed himself to the hilt.

"you are doing so great, baby doll. you feel so good around me, you're heavenly–mm, fuck!" he cursed, dipping his head to your neck when you suddenly clenched around him. he wasn't sure if that was a voluntary action or not. either way, you were driving damn crazy. "ugh–you make me want to fuck you so bad!"

you forced yourself to take in heavy breathes, letting the calmness flow through your body while you acknowledged the thick shaft stuffed between your private walls. you felt full, you could feel yourself wrapped up around him and you felt stuffed, in the best way possible.

"hyunjin, you can move," you said quietly, eyeing him. "just... not too quickly."

he laughed, fondly. he raked his hand through your hair, rubbing your scalp gently as he brushed the hair out of your face. his eyes were softer now, for a brief moment at least. you could see the lust vanishing to be replaced with warm affection.

"okay, baby," he said, watching you carefully as he pulled out before shoving himself back in, slow and sensual so you could adjust to him. "is this good for you, mm?"

you nodded, finding yourself enjoying the way his cock moved along your walls more and more. it was an unexplainable feeling. there was this punch to your gut every time his tip hit you deep inside, an electric feeling that rained over you each time.

it felt good, really good. and you wanted more, rapidly and hardly.

hyunjin repeated the slow movement, again and again, his sight blurring when he noticed the shift in your voice. your uncomfortable purrs were turning into moans, louder and more dragged out moans, so breathy and hot that he could feel the temptation in his dick burn.

he discreetly picked up his pace, unable to fully hold himself back from intensely ramming into your small body. he didn't want to hurt you again, but goddamn it, he needed to feel more of you, and to hear more, to see more.

much to his delight, the only response you gave him after he started to thrust at a more satisfying speed was to moan louder. his cock brushed against your walls, even if you were more comfortable now, your small hole was still sticking to his skin perfectly and building up the tension in his abdomen.

there was bliss attached to his name when it spilled from your mouth, making him feel over the moon to know that he's made you feel this way, making him snap his hips harder into your pussy to earn more noises out of you.

"ahh–hyunjin, hyunjin i'm–" you moved your arms, your fingers moving against each other above your head, unable to get out of his hold. pursing your lips then, feeling the releasing feeling in your abdomen again, you dipped your head to look at him and you whined, "it's that, again, the feeling–ahh."

and he could tell, he could just tell that you were nearing your second orgasm again when his name started to come in broken sounds. it made him want to coo; you inexperienced little thing, how quickly have you reached your maximum threshold for pleasure already?

he hasn't even let his desires free yet.

"you wanna cum, hmm?" he asked, knowing well that you do. "you gotta tell me baby, or else i can't help you with it."

you blushed, your hands wanting to move to your mouth out of instinct, but they were trapped under hyunjin's tough grip for the time being. the only thing you could do was as he asked of you to—tell him you wanted him to fuck you until you cum.

"i... i want–mm," you looked away for a brief moment, feeling embarrassed. "i want to cum... ple–please, hyunjin."

"see? that's wasn't so hard, was it, dolly?" he grinned, leaning down to your face to bit the side of your jaw out of impulse. when his lips dragged up to your ear, he whispered, "feel free to let go when you want to."

the next second overwhelmed you. he had pulled himself out until his tip almost left your sticky hole, leaving you with an empty feeling. but when he slammed himself in the next second, wordlessly and without any warning, he simply did not stop his advances. he continued with the same quick pace and the same strength, thrusting into you in hopes to chase your high and give you what you wanted.

you squealed at the newfound feeling of his tip reaching deeper and deeper within your cunt. your back arched into his chest, your limbs trembling at the force of his hips ramming into yours and your eyes rolling up upon the tension building up in your cunt.

"ah–fuck, fuck–oh my god!" you huffed out, feeling your release approaching until your toes curled and your voice gave out at the actual climax.

"there we go, dolly, good job," he muttered, planting kisses along your neck.

you breathed heavily, letting the stars fade away from your eyes and calming down for a moment. and when your consciousness finally returned to you, as did the soreness in your joints and your heat, your brows furrowed at the feeling of your hole still being stuffed full of his cock.

hyunjin was still going.

he buried his face at the crook of your neck, moans and grunts letting out of his lips as he rutted in and out of your heat like a dog, feeling the warmth of your essence and your walls all over him. you were still tight around him because of the previous orgasm, and he was taking his chance to feel as much friction as he could.

you laid on your back, your eyes facing up the ceiling as you felt the pleasurable feeling slowly build itself back up in your abdomen. you huffed, unsure if it was supposed to happen that way and slightly overwhelmed with the soreness in your cunt.

"hyunjin–"

"what?" he growled under his breath, continued to snap his hips against yours.

"i feel a little–huh, fuck!"

your body pulsated at the hit against your g-spot. it wasn't like any other thrusts, this one made you want to scream out loud, this one was like butterflies flapping in your stomach but magnify the feeling, this one made you want more even though you felt like you could barely take more thrusts in your used hole.

"ahh–fuck, hyunjin, what is–"

he kept hitting the spot, hard and quick, giving you one zap of pleasure after another. the euphoric sensation rushed over your head, your legs automatically moving up to his back so your walls clench down on him, narrowing his path for a better aim.

it felt good, it felt so good, you couldn’t think about anything else but to anticipate having the spot be repeatedly pounded into.

wanting to look up at you solely to catch the lewd look on your face when he hit your sweet spot, hyunjin found it impossible to remove himself from your rosy neck as he focused on the build-up of his own orgasm. it was approaching quicker and quicker, your walls knowing how to clench around him just fine.

his hand roamed your side, squeezing your breast and finally resting on your tummy. he sniffed your scent, his hand desperately pressing down on your stomach until he could feel his tip poke out from the inside. the bulge made his heart jump with a passionate burn, it made him groan in approval.

god, how was this possible. you were truly made for him—so small and so innocent. he was gonna tear you apart, he swore.

"jin–more, more, please–" you yearned, arching your back off as your eyes widened with lust. his had increased his speed even more, the hip-stuttering kind, making you see spots in whiteness as your mouth spilled the words you once deemed too embarrassing to say.

your legs pushed against his back, trying to bring him closer. you begged, desperately, for more and more. "please, fuck me, fuck me–ahh–"

you words were nothing short of arousing for him. who would have thought he would ever hear you say those things? 

the moans you let out has got hyunjin cuming in no time, his cock twitching in your warm hole before his exasperated release, his cum spilling into your hole and filling you up.

"ahh, fuck!" he grunted loudly, his eyes shutting at the relieving feeling.

you felt the warmth coating your walls, your eyes widening in the realization that hyunjin came inside of you. the thought made you feel hot and dirty, so shy and bothered.

he kissed your collarbones, his lips dragging up to yours before he kissed you. you moaned into his mouth, feeling his hand move down from your tummy to your pussy. his finger pressed against your clit, rubbing it in circles to get you to your climax again.

he pushed into you, riding out his orgasm and helping you chase your third one tonight. you tried to move away from his mouth, wanting to moan freely, but hyunjin remained on top of your lips, finding it extremely alluring to eat away at your desperate noises.

your muffled noises got louder and louder as he became more aggressive, forcing himself inside you and pinching your sweet spot again and again. soon enough, you let out a silent scream upon feeling the knot in your abdomen burst, your essence rushing along your walls again to add more in your already full hole.

your entire body shut down then; your legs slipped down from hyunjin's back and your back falling on the couch. he watched you quietly, a manic gleam present in his eyes as his hand unconsciously gripped your nails-marked wrists tighter.

"dolly...? how are you doing, hmm?" he asked softly, not pulling out of you as he leaned his face down to hover over yours. your eyes found his slowly, and he couldn't find a trace of recognition in them. "aww, no way. have i messed you up?"

he could hear giggles in his head, a crazily satisfied giggle. this was the look, this was it! this was the face he has been dying to see on you! the dazed, lost, exhausted, completely fucked out look; mouth agape, lids trembling, chest heaving, and voice grumbling.

pretty, pretty, pretty! how pretty! you're absolutely broken and you look gorgeous! he wanted to do it again, he wanted to tear you apart again!

pulling out of you, he moved away from you and scooted down your torso. his hands clutched your ankles, bringing your legs up and causing the hoodie to slide down your thighs. spreading your feet apart, his eyes widened in anticipation upon seeing your dripping heat, the gooey whiteness slowly oozing out of your pretty, quivering hole.

looking up at you, he tentatively moved his fingers over your slit. you flinched immediately at his touch, a soft cry leaving your lips.

he raised a brow—very sensitive.

fun.

without further warning, he moved closer to you and pushed the hoodie further up your stomach. laid between your legs, hyunjin carefully inserted two fingers into your holes, gathering your cum in his hands and pumping in and out slowly.

your walls clenched at the sensation of being played with again. too sore, your cunt was too sore and your mind was too hazy to register the incoming pleasure that all you could think about was to stop it.

your legs quickly forcing themselves shut. but hyunjin has got one hand curled around your ankle, pushing you open to keep you accessible.

"it's okay, baby doll," he said gently, humming close to your heat. "you can take another one, you will take another one."

"huh!" you gasped out in pleasant surprise, your head perking up when you felt his lips smooch your heat. "jin–hyunjin–what are you doi–ahh!"

he hummed against your cunt, his tongue running a slow line up your slit before he kissed it, taking the cum into his mouth and spitting out the saliva mixed with it. his hand continued to rub your clit, stimulating you and causing tremors along your spine.

fuck, how delicious you taste. this was better than anything he could ever imagine—all the other people he's slept with, all the dreams he's consumed at night. they could never compare to this, having your cunt in front of him and his tongue catching every last drop of you.

not a single drip to waste. he has to have all of you in his system because everything about you belongs to him. your essence, your body, your mind, your heart—everything. you are his.

your moans were starting to get thick and airy, your senses blurring together into one. all you could think about was his tongue, fucking you rapidly with flicks and thrusts; his plump lips kissing your pussy, his teeth occasionally grazing your skin; hist thumb circling your clit, pressing and pinching you.

pleasure, there was only pleasure. so overwhelming that you could feel tiny, soft little pains present in your chest. too much but not nearly enough—you wanted more, the sweet poison, you wanted all of it.

"fuck! hyunjin, please, i wanna cum," you begged, tongue swiping across your dry lips and saliva gathering at the tip to drip down your chin. "hyunjin more, more, please! i wan–wanna cum!"

he smirked. such filthy things to say! you even cursed, and it was all for him! how endearing. he almost couldn't remember how you were like before he completely turned you into his sex-crazed doll.

ah, that innocent little girl you once were. how adorable, how foreign. if he could revert you to that, he would, just so he could corrupt you all over again.

"just cum, baby," he mumbled against your heat. "let me swallow all of you."

your body clenched at the pleasure, the overstimulation pushing you to the edge and shoving you down. your senses fell, rapidly, and you spilled yourself all over his face.

hyunjin kissed your hole up, flicking his tongue and gathering up all your juices into his mouth, cleaning you up with his mouth. your warm juices stained his tongue like fine wine, he gulped down down his throat with ease.

you were trembling during the process. even the smallest feeling of his lips near your core was enough to make you shiver. a moment of relief spread through your chest when you finally saw him stand up, leaving your half-naked body on the couch as he walked to the bathroom.

hyunjin headed out with a towel, wet with warm water. he sat by the edge of your head and gently held your body up, his eyes frowning when you winced at the movement.

he pulled you to his chest, letting you lean on him to rest. one hand going around your waist, his other hand reluctantly brushed at your leg. when you shrunk away, he flinched as well, but he was quick to bounce back to his senses to comfort you.

"hey, it's okay, i'm just going to clean you up, okay?" he informed softly, kissing your temple to distract you while he gripped the back of your thigh to pull your leg up.

his hand went down to your exposed cunt, the warm cloth in his hand turning before he slowly wiped you down, cleaning you up carefully. you laid there in his arm, breathing out quick pants and keeping down your sensitive flinches so he could take care of you easier.

"you did such a good job, baby," he whispered, continuing to pat you down. "you have no idea how well you took me. you did so well, and you made me feel so happy."

sweet, sweet words flooded your ears. you blushed at them, acting as if they were just your daily compliments and not about how great you have been, laying there and taking his cock like a stupid toy. either way, you were beyond delighted to know that you have made him feel good, as he did you.

"thank you for making me feel so good as well," you mumbled, bringing his hand up to kiss the back of his palm. "it wasn't as scary as everyone says it'd be. and i like it, it feels..." you hummed, "good. it feels good."

"i'm glad you liked it." hyunjin giggled. "may–maybe we can... do it again... some time."

that was a blind shot. even though he just had sex with you, he wanted to be sure where you two were.

"oh, sure, i'd... i'd like that...?" you laughed, feeling shy as you played with his fingers. "hmm, how are we gonna tell my parents about this..."

"about us having sex?” he asked incredulously, although not much opposing the idea. to have your parents know how he has ruined their little daughter’s mind and filled you up? god, he wondered how they would react knowing that their little girl loves him enough to let him do that.

"no! about you being my boyfriend, please!" you waved your hands at him, amused. "i mean... unless that didn't actually mean anything–"

"it did! it definitely did–oh god, yes!” he exclaimed, his hands fumbling suddenly as he dropped the cloth in his hand. his mind went into a frenzy, not quite sure what he could do except kissing you all over your face. “thank god!"

the smile on his face was dazzling to look at. you felt your heart pump excitedly upon his enthusiasm. seeing him so happy about being in an official relationship with you was surprisingly fulfilling and reliving, perhaps it was because you have spent so long thinking you didn't deserve him only to realize you have been wrong the whole time.

"oh, i love you so much," he muttered, hugging you close to his chest as he kissed your cheek, rocking you two from side to side.

you laughed. it was amusing to see him act all mushy like this. nobody outside would believe it if they see him now, all loving and clingy.

turning your head away from his incoming kiss attacks, your eyes caught sight of the window and the scenery outside.

oh, how peculiar. the thunder has stopped.

#stayverse #stayhavennet #inkidz #stray kids smut #skz smut #stray kids dark hours #skz dark hours #hyunjin smut #hwang hyunjin smut

[peaches-writes]

heart attack!

description: han jisung can charm any heart if he wants to but he just wants one, whether he admits it to your face or not. 

member: jisung / han

genre: fluff, fantasy, rivals to lovers au, childhood friends to lovers au, witch / wizard au (sugar sugar rune-inspired), royal au, college au, roommates / housemates au, slice of life format, a side of hwang siblings, sunshine twins, cousin chan, and minchan (!!)

word count: 25.1k i’m so sorry

warnings: explicit language, alcohol, some mentions of injuries, a brief episode of someone getting abducted, mentions of a creep being,,,well a creep at public transportation, self-indulgent tooth-rotting cheesiness, idk if i should put a warning for unconscious emotional manipulation but im gonna write that in here anw

note: idk if i want to write little drabbles w this same pairing again since it ended up being so long but i kinda lost the plot halfway lmao lmk if u guys want additional lil drabbles for this hehe + again happy 1k yay!

You don’t always get along with Han Jisung, crown prince of the Eastern Kingdom, for reasons you simply can't limit to the number of fingers and toes that you have. He loves annoying you for the sake of getting a reaction, bratty as far as a wizard prince goes, and prideful among many traits that you were forced to grow up alongside with.

These days, however, you hate the way that he is the only other candidate alongside yourself for the High Crown of the magical world. As if fate didn't just want the two of you to butt heads in school and at royal social functions all the time, suddenly you're pushed to compete with him for something much greater.

For the record, though, it's tradition that all firstborn heirs of the 4 major kingdoms are considered eligible for the highest throne that unites all of your domains. You were going to compete with him either way, just with other people initially involved. However, with prince Hyunjin of the Southern kingdom mysteriously disappearing over a month ago and princess Lia of the Western kingdom subsequently refusing the candidacy, suddenly there was only you and the Eastern prince for the high jury to challenge in their Crown Candidacy exam. Fate and circumstance clearly love you with the way Jisung is always in your line of sight when all you want for yourself is to not be on the receiving end of his teasings and competititve streak all the time.

Though you yourself didn't desire the High Crown at first, the elders continuously pressuring you eventually pushed you into accepting the task. Plus, knowing that it's Jisung—the brat who pulled on your hair during those silly etiquette lessons the high jury made you and the other royals take as kids and embarrassed you when you once confessed your past crush to him in middle school—who would be automatically crowned without a test if Hyunjin isn't found in time and you also refuse made you go forward with it. After all, as much as you personally don't want to answer to Jisung as the next High King, you also think that entrusting the entire magical realm to him is simply not right. You would know, you had to grow up with him.

So, here you are on the night that the Crown Candidacy exam begins, receiving the final blessing from your mother and the high jury with Jisung who has been sneakily trying to poke on your side and get a reaction out of you since the ceremony began. If 15 elders and your mentors aren't surrounding the two of you with their scrutinizing eyes right this very moment, you would've easily snapped on the first poke and blasted the blue-haired boy.

"Stop that," You instead gritted your teeth next to him with the 17th poke to your waist, lowering your voice that only he can hear. "Ji, I swear to the gods—"

Among the circle of witches and wizards chanting ritual protection spells over the two of you, your mentor Younghyun glares at you and Jisung as if in a non-verbal scolding that the two of you should stop "playing around" as he would usually word it. You simply roll your eyes at this in response, earning you more quizzical looks from the other elders.

You also hate the way that Han Jisung keeps stringing you into his antics as his favourite person to mess with. If anything, you're most often in trouble with the elders because of him.

"This part of the ceremony is so unnecessary. I'm bored" He murmurs tiredly under his breath, bringing his hands back inside his black cape and pushing his shoulders back as he stands up straighter once more. "It's not like humans can hurt us. We're the magical ones, hello? Besides, the jury’s already cut the one-year exam by half. What could even happen in that time?”

"Stray monsters can still hunt you there if you don’t stand still." You correct immediately, earning you a look from your own mother this time as she finishes leading the last of the spells. At this point in your unwanted association with him, you don't even care much anymore that you get in trouble because you entertain his antics. You just want him to shut up. "Whatever. It's done."

The prince then giddily springs up in place once all of the spells are casted, suddenly looking more awake than the past 5 minutes of ceremony. "Finally! Okay, thanks for that! We'll be going now!"

"Wait." Your mother calmly interrupts him, perfectly hiding her slight annoyance over you and Jisung as she whips out her blue wand from the pockets of her ceremonial robes. "For the high jury to properly tally the ecure that you'll collect in the human world after this task, we'll be providing you with vessels to keep them."

As she mentions the vessels, a sapphire locket and an emerald ring materialize in front of you and Jisung respectively before settling at the palms of your hands. You're then quick to notice the way that the diamond-cut sapphire encrusted at the center of your locket emits warmth as you place it around your neck, indicating its magical properties.

"These vessels have been modified further to record everything that you collect and any spell or potion that you might use them on while undertaking in this task." Your mother then continues. Simultaneously, Younghyun gestures for you and Jisung to mount your brooms and prepare to fly off into the yellow crescent moon where the portal to the human world lies on its other side. "Though the ecure that you lose is not counted in the final tally, knowing how you used or lost them also contributes to the jury's examination of your magical skills and knowledge."

Jisung chuckles, bumping the bristle end of his broom with yours playfully. "And to see what kind of trouble we'll get ourselves into, right?"

In response, you simply roll your eyes. Your mother, on the other hand, purposely tunes out Jisung's usual antics and continues, "Remember, this exam will determine the next monarch that unites all of the 4 major domains. Collect as much ecure as you can from the humans in the 6 months that you're given with them and you will be rewarded greatly. Until then, have a safe journey to the human world, candidates."

With that, you and Jisung push yourselves off from the castle balcony, heading straight to the crescent moon.

"Last to the other side is a lousy flyer!" Jisung yells playfully into the quiet night, speeding ahead before you could even process his words. “And has to pay for a meal sometime!”

"Ya! Han Jisung!" You increase your speed yourself anyway despite knowing that his words don’t have any ill meaning, catching up to him with ease just as the two of you pass into the portal. “I paid for the meals last time!” 

-

Han Jisung isn't always fond of you, the heir to the Northern Kingdom, for reasons he simply can't limit to the number of fingers and toes that he has. He thinks you're too uptight (especially in the presence of the high jury and the other elders of the bigger royal circle), easily irritable, and surprisingly a bit of a pushover to your kingdom's advisors ever since your cousin, Chan, renounced his royal title and settled in the human world.

These days, however, he hates the way that you've suddenly taken up an interest in competing for the high crown of the magical world alongside him even when you've made it clear countless times before that you only wanted to rule your own kingdom. You only started showing interest after Lia formally refused her candidacy and the elders pushed you more into changing your mind, clearly hinting that you don't want Jisung to automatically be crowned High King.

Do they really think that terribly of me? Jisung has resorted to thinking a lot about these days, even now as the two of you arrive at Chan’s place where you would be staying for the duration of the test. I make a good high king as much as I do the king of my own people! Hmp!

It shouldn't bother him this much, it's just you anyway. But at the same time, it bothers him for this very same reason: because it's you, the know-it-all who always busted his antics to the teachers back in school and embarrassed him to his friends when you confessed your past crush to him back in middle school. Jisung hates the way you challenge and compel him to be petty and competitive all the time, especially in the little things. Like right now, as the two of you argue on who gets the bigger bedroom in Chan's house right after you arrived.

"You know, I was just holding back a while ago because we were in front of the elders but I swear, I won't hesitate to blast you now that we're away." You warn as you try your best to stare him down while he blocks the bedroom door you both want. You have your hands raised to the side, sparks of a spell encircling our fingers and the space between your hands. "Move, Jisung!"

Still, Jisung stubbornly refuses. You two have bickered enough to last you all of your lifetimes and for him to know that you won't really do it. "I was here first! You go to the other room!"

The blue ball of energy in your hands begins to shape itself into a more tangible shape as your brows furrow even deeper in frustration. "But I called dibs on this room to Chan firs—!"

Before you could finish your words, however, Chan peeks his head out from the opposite end of the hallway with a pile of blankets in his hands. "You two still going at it? It's almost 2 AM." He teases in feigned disapproval, approaching the two of you to throw a blanket each of your way. "Come on, give it up, Sung. Y/N gets the big room."

Jisung's initial smug expression contorts into disbelief in an instant while you celebrate with a wide grin and a teasing tongue stuck out at him. "What?!"

"Ha! Thanks, Channie!" You clasp your hands together in satisfaction, the red sparks in your hands disappearing into thin air as you do so, before pushing the paralyzed Jisung out of the way and locking yourself in the bedroom. Once Jisung's pulled himself together at the betrayal, you then briefly peek your head out of the door, sticking your tongue out for the last time before greeting the two boys with a quick, "Goodnight!"

Jisung glares and purses his lips in front of Chan who chuckles at this. "Hyung!" He whines, grabbing the older boy by his biceps and shaking him wildly like how a child would throw a tantrum. "I don't see you for three years and when I do, I get treated like this?!"

"Exactly." Chan nods with an amused smile, tugging Jisung to his side and leading him to his room across from yours. "Y/N was kind enough to visit me here while you didn't even send a letter. I think that's enough to give them the big room."

"Aah, but you already know why I couldn't! I was busy with all the prince stuff!"

"Y/N was too, though? And they’re doing twice the work than you."

"But Y/N's more organized than me!"

"So you agree? My cousin earned the bigger room?"

"No, it’s not th—aish! Bang Chan!" When the older boy in question tries pushing Jisung back to the smaller bedroom, the latter childishly protests by gripping onto the doorframe. "I'm making it up to you now! I'm literally staying here for 6 months!"

"Yeah and I'll definitely treat you to lots of other things for that later. Seriously, Ji, give it a rest. It's just your temporary room for the exam." Chan sighs with a tired laugh, prying the younger wizard's hands off of the doorframe and shoving him inside the room. "Unpack your things and get some sleep. We're having a welcoming party for you two on the weekend."

"You're supposed to side with me here."

"Don't pull that face, you're not kids anymore." Chan chuckles, ruffling the younger boy's hair. "And I'm not siding with anyone. It’s just a room! Night, Sungie."

Jisung opens his mouth to protest, only for Chan to close the door on him and walk back to his own room. With a sigh, the boy defeatedly trudges to his new bed and, after taking out his expandable pouch from his pockets, jumps to the mattress with a muffled groan to the plush pillows.

Jisung also hates how one of his best friends favors you better just because you're cousins first. He's had enough of Chan coddling you before from when you were kids, always taking your side when the two of you bicker and offering you his extra food when the three of you are together, and he would much prefer it if he doesn't see it now that the two of you are undergoing an important exam.

"At least the view's nice." He pouts to himself once he's seated up once more, facing the window that overlooks the city. After just spending ten minutes flying over Seoul and exploring Chan's vast mansion, Jisung gets it a little now. Chan definitely didn't choose this realm over their home for no reason.

If I'm not in line to be king, Jisung thinks to himself, this life also seems nice.

Hovering his hands over the enchanted green pouch, its neatly packed contents of clothes and other personal belongings then emerge from its seemingly tiny space before levitating to their respective places. "Aish, that Y/N!" Jisung yells loudly on purpose, leaning on his side closer to the door to hear your reaction.

Across the hall, while you make a fuss out of unpacking and changing the appearance of some furniture, you yell back, "Shut up, Ji!"

Jisung has many reasons for disliking you at times but, if anything, he lives for your reactions when he purposely annoys you. Even when he knows you’re always a spell away from actually snapping at him, you never actually do and it never fails to amuse him. Scoffing, he lets it slide for now and quietly unpacks.

-

If attending social functions as a royal has taught you anything over the years, it's to avoid being within reach of Jisung at a party before, during, and after he makes a huge mess of things. You've had your own fair share of spilled drinks to your dress robes, purposely getting embarrassed in front of the elders and other important public officials, and even a huge fight over not wanting to be his dance partner to remind you of this at all times.

Of the places that you and Jisung have to be standing next to each other, it's the parties that you hate having to see him at the most because they bring you nothing but trouble. Chan's welcoming party for the two of you, with witches and wizards living in the human world as well as Chan's own human friends in attendance, is no exception.

"What do you think he's going to do this time?" Yeji snickers next to you on the makeshift dance floor of the house's backyard. Ever since her brother disappeared, she's been staying in the human world combing through every inch of Seoul and trying to retrace what is little known of the steps he took. Naturally, you've stuck to each other like glue since she arrived. "It's been two hours since this party started and all he's doing is—"

"Flirt with every human on the dance floor. I know, that's why I'm not looking over my shoulder. I think that's all he's planning to do in this party, given that we've started with the test." You frown, taking a sip of your beer as the song changes to a more lively one. "This guy's never taken any exam back in school seriously but now he suddenly wants to win this one exam. Weird, right?"

"Hm, maybe he really wants to win this exam and become high king. You can never really tell what goes on in that head of his." Yeji shrugs, blinking twice in quick succession to make her eyes turn red, an indication that she's scanning the venue for the humans' ecures. "Anyway, he's definitely working hard. I see a lot of orange hearts for him as much as there are for you."

Only then do you also turn your head around the place, your own eyes turning blue as you collect the orange hearts of infatuation and green hearts of friendship that people you've met tonight have for you with a non-verbal spell. As you catch these little crystal hearts into your locket, you briefly catch a glimpse of Jisung at one of the foldable tables chatting with three human girls. It somehow irritates you.

"He never lost that cringey fuckboy persona, huh?" Yeji points out once you're done with your collecting, shaking her now empty bottle and frowning once she realizes that it's already empty. "I guess I didn't miss out on much even after being away for a few weeks."

"You talk like you were gone for a year, not 3 weeks." You laugh. When she then asks you if you want to get new beer bottles, you follow her back to the coolers behind Chan's DJ set. "I hate how we'll be seeing more of those again when we start attending uni to collect more hearts."

"Oh, right! You're attending mine, right? You'll be with me, Seungmin, and Ryujin?" When you nod once more, she links her arms with yours and adds, “Gosh, I can just see it now, girls from the different departments flocking the two of you on the first day but especially Sung. A lot of girls I know from uni really dig that e-boy thing he has going on."

You pretend to gag, making her throw her head back in a cackle of laughs. "Humans and their weird tastes in men." You scrunch up your nose, the two of you briefly pausing to politely wave at Chan as you pass by his booth.

Your cousin doesn't hesitate to wave back at you both before going back to his spinning. You and Yeji then head to the back of his area where the coolers of different beverages have been placed.

"Oh shush, didn't you too also have a crush on him way back then?" Yeji teases the moment the two of you are alone again, opening the cooler with a simple flick of her hand. You follow along despite the glare you send her way, your empty beer bottles getting replaced by new ones. "Sometimes, Ryujin and I like to think that you still have a little bit of that."

"No way." You shake your head in denial, picking up a bottle opener from one of the closed coolers and using it over yours and Yeji's. "Middle school was a long time ago. Jisung just irritates the hell out of me now."

"Who irritates who now?" A voice behind you perks up almost immediately, causing you to jump and spill a little of your beer on the grass. When you glance over your shoulder, Jisung's white bucket hat comes into your vision, eventually uncovering his mischievous smile. "Ah, so clumsy. Look, you spilled a little beer on the grass.” 

Next to you, Yeji giggles behind her hand while greeting Jisung. You glare at her in response.

"You're annoying." You point out with a pout, thrusting the bottle opener to his chest before linking arms with Yeji. "We're going."

Jisung only shrugs with a smirk, waving goodbye to Yeji as the two of you pass by him to go back to the dance floor. "It makes you look, doesn't it?"

"Uh-huh, keep telling yourself that." You roll your eyes before disappearing back into the crowd with Yeji.

Once Jisung is out of earshot, Yeji then nudges your side with your linked arms. "I'm telling you, there's still a little something. Deep, deep down there." She teases in a singsong. “That’s probably why the banter just won’t die out.”

"Nope, definitely not." You shake your head. "Have you been watching too much of those human dramas while you’re here? It’s playing with your judgement."

-

It comes even as a surprise to Jisung himself that he hasn't caused a major mishap in this welcoming party so far. Since the majority of the guests started arriving two hours ago, he hasn't done anything troubling besides losing to Ryujin at beer pong and finishing a whole red cup of Chan's jungle juice concoction as punishment almost an hour ago.

It doesn't bother his "instincts for mischief" that much—his mentor's words not his. It means that he's more focused on collecting ecures at the moment with the amount of humans he's mingled with at this party, especially the girls who have taken it upon themselves to flirt with him.

What does bother him slightly, however, is the way you occasionally glance over to him knowingly from across the lawn, as if you're expecting him to do something. You always seem to do that after years of getting roped into his troubles, much like a lot of your childhood friends who'd frequently end up in similar predicaments. Somehow, however, it's always intimidating when it's you looking at him. He personally hates that, the look in your eyes when you're trying to catch him in his mischievous acts.

"Who are you and what have you done to my twin brother?" Felix has been teasing the entire night every time he encounters Jisung. When Jisung pouts this time, while the two share a drink on a couch that was brought out for this party, Felix laughs over his drink and adds, "Oh, so you're really focused on this test, huh? No trouble until this party's over?"

"Why do you guys think I'm not?" Jisung frowns, elbowing his brother by his side. "Geez, Lix, you're supposed to root for me here. If I win, you get to be king too."

In response, Felix waves his solo cup dismissively. "No, no, I think you're doing great! You've caught how much already? Twenty hearts in this party? That's a great start, bro." He comments with a proud smile. "It's just a little new, seeing you all so serious and focused. It's not because you're up against Y/N, right?"

"Ha? Nope, definitely not. It's barely a competition when I'm clearly winning." Jisung shakes his head a little too defensively as he sinks into the soft velvet couch. "I just think it's natural that another kingdom should get the high crown this time and since it's only me and Y/N competing, unless we also find Hyunjin while we're here I should work hard and make it happen."

Just then, Seungmin sits down on his other side with a cup of punch and a small paper plate of sweets from the chocolate fountain. "If Hyunjin was here, he would've whipped your asses in this party by getting all of the human guys and girls with one smile." He points out matter-of-factly. "Plus, if Lia accepted the candidacy, all three of you would've lost even before you left home."

"You never really rooted for me, huh, Minnie?" Jisung feigns sad eyes as he rests his head on Seungmin's shoulder. "And here I thought we're best friends."

"Oh no, I'm totally rooting for you now." Seungmin replies with a dry chuckle, passing his paper plate over to Felix when he holds his hands out in a motion asking for food. "But if the gang was complete, I would've changed to team Hyunjin."

Jisung scoffs at this, swiping a marshmallow covered in chocolate from Seungmin's plate. "Fine, I won’t hold it against you. I miss Hyunjin too."

"Yeji and Chae are doing everything they can to look for him. He'll turn up somewhere, he just has to. Until then, you should just focus more on your exam. Hyunnie would want that." Felix quips in before turning his attention over to you and Yeji at the nearby karaoke mini bar. "Look, that's what Y/N and Yeji are doing right now."

When Jisung looks through the crowd that has gathered around you, his eyes turning a deep green, he sees a lot of orange hearts gravitate over to you, mostly from the uni boys and girls that Yeji, Seungmin, and Ryujin have invited to this party.

"You guys are seeing it too, right?" Felix asks, his own eyes a matching shade of green when he tilts his head over to Seungmin and Jisung. "At least twenty new hearts in a span of 10 minutes, right after they just gave Y/N a bunch of green hearts."

Seungmin nods, his head movements making Jisung's head shake a little on his shoulder. "Yeah. Y/N's really working extra on this." He notes in complete awe. "The competition's really close, don't you think so Lix?"

"Definitely. What do you think, Ji?"

"Nope, definitely not." Jisung crosses his arms and shakes his head in disagreement. "It's impressive but not enough to catch up to me."

But the smallest hint of a frown gracing his features is enough to give his feelings away to his friends. Only now does it fully sink in that it’s definitely a tight competition between the two of you.

one out of six months

At one point, you understood why people would foolishly fall for Jisung. On a really good day, when he's not causing you or anyone too much trouble, you could see his playful side as charming, maybe even too cute for you to admit it out loud. A long time ago, back when you were still so naïve, you had a small playground crush on him too, after all; a crush that ended so badly you're convinced it's where your bickering naturally escalated.

But now, as your days in the human world turn into a month spent fulfilling your Crown Candidacy exam at university with your friends, you just wish that not a lot of humans are so insanely attracted to Jisung. It's nothing personal, of course, you're not jealous at all in that way. Whenever you sit in the library to study, attend classes from late in the morning to early afternoons, or even just sit in the quad with your shared friend group discussing updates on Yeji's search for Hyunjin, however, your competitor is just always being followed by flocks of smitten girls with their orange and pink ecures of crushes on their sleeves, ready to be collected by Jisung's emerald ring.

And you're not going to get started on the rainbow-colored hearts that send him little gifts and love letters at least once a week before classes, sometimes even directly to Chan's house where the third kitchen fridge is now filled with bakery goods stashed along with Chan's fan gifts. Not wanting to admit it to him or any of your friends, you're admittedly quite jealous because he attracts the ecures from the humans so easily while you have to work extra harder in socializing with your human peers to garner even just pink hearts. You hate having to work extra, extra harder just to be on par with him all the time, especially when he seems to be effortless in his ways.

"Before Lix went back to the magical realm, he relayed that Changbin from back home suggested that we start expanding our search for Hyunjin to—" For the sixth time since your group met up at the quad after classes this particular afternoon, another group of girls pass by and greet Jisung, interrupting Yeji in her explanations. Pouting slightly, she then turns to Jisung and pokes him with her pen, snapping the smirk off of his face. "Sung, focus."

Jisung nods quickly, waving Yeji's pen away from his side. "Yeah, let me just collect their hearts real quick."

You roll your eyes in response, nudging Yeji to resume her updates. "Just go on, Yeji." You encourage her, Seungmin and Ryujin nodding along in agreement. For emphasis, you make sure to tap Jisung's hand on the grass with your own pen harshly, making him wince dramatically in pain. "You're extending the search to Incheon, right?"

"Oh, uh yeah. Like I said, Lix said that Changbin suggested Incheon since Hyunjin briefly mentioned it in one of his letters. We'll start looking into it ourselves before this semester is over." Yeji continues on, ignoring the next group of passing girls that Jisung gets distracted over again this time around. "Chaeryoung is going there in the following months, though, to scout the places first. Then, we'll try and follow up with a search of our own. I'll have to ask Chan and the jury back at home if you and Jisung are allowed to go, though, since you're taking your exam."

"Among those places, Hyunjin often went to this stretch of the beach because he was investigating a monster from home who escaped here and took an artifact from our kingdom." Seungmin added, pointing to a location on Yeji's map sprawled over your laptops at the very center of your circle. "It was one of his last assignments here before he suddenly disappeared. We'll probably stay here the longest."

You try your best to listen, adding your own inputs to how your search operations would go while also noticing a couple of people who recognize you and wave your way, but Jisung somehow keeps grabbing your attention by the way he entertains his admirers who greet him shyly as they pass by you group. The playful smirks he sends their way, the polite waves, and the way his hand keeps twitching in between the two of you as he collects the ecures with his own spell keep eating away at your attention span, pressuring you that he's taking the lead in your race.

You also try discreetly collecting your own share of hearts under your breath whenever someone you know passes by but you eventually find it hard finding people while trying to listen to your friends. "Ji, focus." You mumble under your breath after a while, breaking his focus as he collects two more orange hearts.

"Y/N, keep up with me here." He smirks, just as the orange hearts disappear into his ring. "Why are you so distracted by me, anyway? Jealous?"

"I’m not jealous!” 

"Guys focus." Ryujin snaps at the two of you this time, chuckling in amusement when you and Jisung both glare at her. "Hey, easy on the stink eyes. I'm just telling you two to listen over here."

"Do as I do, Ryujin, and just tune them out." Seungmin jabs nonchalantly as he and Yeji take down notes of their discussion, not even once looking up at you nor Jisung. "It works out splendidly once you've mastered it."

"Hearing them bicker over random things before was one thing. Hearing them bicker over ecures now is a whole new playing field." Ryujin smirks, particularly to you. "Ah, you guys sound even more like a married couple now that you're competing. Tsk, tsk..."

"No, we're not!" You and Jisung answer in chorus, looking incredulously at each other after. "Ya!"

"Seungmin's right. Just tune them out, Ryujin." Yeji points out without missing a beat, a small smile taking out the initial annoyance from her face. "Anyway, what's important is we settle our plans first. Let the married couple race for the crown."

"Ya! Hwang Yeji!" You scold, flinging your notebook towards her which she dodges swiftly. "I'm listening, I swear."

Yeji gives you a look of mock disbelief in response before chuckling and going back to her work. "Whatever you say."

-

Jisung won’t admit it to any of you nor his friends’ faces but he may be just a little jealous that you’re catching onto him at a great speed and looking surprisingly nonchalant about it on the outside. You work extremely hard, that’s a given and Jisung respects that as much as the two of you annoy each other. But he doesn’t even have to sneak over to your room at night and check your locket for your ecure count; the boys and girls from uni, the market where Chan forces the two of you to run errands on weekends, and even at Ryujin’s favorite skate park who always take two glances your way wherever you go are enough giveaway to the amount you’re collecting everyday. And it’s a whole lot of hearts. He won’t even be surprised if you’ve managed to collect 300 hearts by now.

And he’s not even going to get started on how fast you manage to take ecures from the same people twice in less than a week, managing to charm same-age neighbors and classmates from good friends to secret admirers in a span of a few days and getting you at least twice the amount for your tally. You have enough hearts on your locket to keep up with Jisung’s count and use your magic leisurely at home. You definitely keep your competitor up on his toes all the time with how you’re giving your all in this competition and it’s gnawing at him to do even better. 

What annoys him on top of this, however, are certain kinds of people that look your way, or even Yeji’s and Ryujin’s for that matter. When the three of you aren’t looking and a bunch of passing jocks would eye you weirdly on the quad or at the library, especially since you’re new to the school, his natural instinct is to glare them down until they’re looking away. He sees their purple ecures from where he would sit across from you as you study, a sign of a lusting kind of feeling, and it does nothing but to tick him off into intimidating them until the color fades out. 

Seungmin thinks that, in a way, this is cheating and that you’d probably think the same way if you find out since purple ecures are ranked quite high in the tally, just above pink hearts (”Y/N’s gotten mad at you before for going too far or breaking the rules. You, of all people, should know not to get on their bad side.”). When Jisung writes to Felix back home after, however, his twin naturally defends him and says that he’s just looking out for you. 

“You guys don’t always see eye to eye, even now that you’re competing against each other,” Felix recorded over the enchanted mail that arrived after your meeting at the quad, Jisung and Seungmin separating from your group to do some more studying at the library. “but you’re just looking out for Y/N and protecting them from any weirdos, like for Ryujin and Yeji. Just tone it down a bit and let them handle it sometimes.” 

“See? Lix thinks I’m doing something right.” Jisung sticks his tongue out at Seungmin who simply shakes his head in stubborn disagreement before returning back to his class notes. “I’m telling you, I’m not sabotaging Y/N on purpose.” 

“Still, whether they want to collect those purple ecures or not is not your choice to make.” Seungmin points out. Though he agrees with Jisung’s intentions, as he’s been doing the same and looking out for you and your friends in his own ways as well, he also trusts that you can take care of yourself. “Just let them handle it next time, unless they actually do need your help.”

“But—“

“Consider the guys that passed by at the quad the last time you’ll mess with Y/N’s ecures.” “You saw that?!”

Still, it gnaws on Jisung’s conscience when he takes the train home with you later that day, when another purple heart springs up for you as he checks your surroundings and finds it to be from a stranger. What a creep, Jisung cringes internally with disgust before strategically blocking the man out from your sight and standing closer to you, Y/N’s competition but I’m a decent being! Be the bigger person or whatever bullshit.

“Ya, what are you doing?” You push him away with your index finger to his stomach, leaving a bigger gap between the two of you as you stand on the moving train. “Ji, personal space.” 

“We’re literally cramped in this train like canned sardines, Y/N. I’m just trying to make space for the people coming in.” Jisung fibs in retort, unknowingly timing his words perfectly with the train making a stop and justifying his next action of taking a step closer to you. This time, he makes sure that he’s towering over you and blocking the creep behind him completely by moving his hand over to the train handle right next to where your hand is. “Don’t make it weird!”

Your expression is surprisingly unwavering now, clearly unamused by his boyish quips. “You’re the one making it weird! You keep hovering over me.” 

“Sure, sure, whatever you say.” He rolls his eyes, instinctively steadying you with one hand when the abrupt movements of the train pushes you slightly forwards. “Oops, careful there.” 

When Jisung takes one last glance at the creep and finds him still looking over your general direction, the boy finally snaps and sends a little spell over the man’s way, one that makes him itch all over and ties his shoelaces together. This is the last time, Jisung swears to himself with a chuckle under his breath, oh what the hell? Punishing creeps is kinda funny.

two out of six months

The first time Han Jisung spots a red heart that he can collect, it’s 2 months into your candidacy exam and he makes the surprising decision to prolong collecting it by several days. It’s not that Soonyoung from your Math class is aware of this. As far as she knows, Jisung is simply stringing her along much like he does with every other girl he’s flirting with and she doesn’t seem to mind this fact. 

But you mind, you and your other friends do a lot. “It’s a powerful heart and costs 5000 points on the point system.” Seungmin even noted himself once on another day that Jisung left your class without Soonyoung’s crystal red heart. You mostly agree on this, coupled with the fact that you can’t steal the heart for yourself to gain more points in the race since it’s not for you. “Just take it, it’s not going to get any higher than that.”

No matter how much you or any of your friends nag, however, Jisung simply lets the days pass doing nothing much about it besides entertain Soonyoung whenever the girl approaches. As his sole competitor in your candidacy exam, you visibly feel the most frustrated out of everyone else by each passing day, especially at the thought that you yourself haven’t managed any red hearts yet. 

“It is weird, very not like him but also a bit like him if that makes sense?” Ryujin notes by the 10th day, after you recounted Math class to her as you take a short break together. Today, Jisung agreed to go to lunch with Soonyoung, only to tell you and Seungmin that even then he’s not going to take her heart today. “I mean knowing what happened between you two in middle sch—” 

You immediately shake your head before she could even finish her thought, “No, I don’t think that has anything to do with now. Definitely not.” 

“It’s not like that! I meant to say that this is even worse than when you had a crush on Jisung. The girl’s ecure is as red as red could go!” Ryujin exclaims, forcing you to cover her mouth with your hand just as Soonyoung and Jisung comically pass by your table at the kiosk to eat lunch together. Slowly prying your hands off once the pair in question are out of earshot, Ryujin then leans over the table and continues, “But even then, he’s not taking it to gain momentum in your exam. Aren’t you a little bit curious why?” 

You hesitantly shrug, “I mean, a little...but honestly I think he’s just being stupid. If I were him, I won’t string the girl along, not for this long anyway. It’s a waste of time and effort when he can just pick up the heart and reject her carefully.” 

“Then, maybe he has his reasons. If you know about it, you might get an advantage!” Yeji speaks up this time, joining your table late with a huge pile of library books on top of her laptop bag in her hands. As much as this girl has been busy looking for her brother, she also keeps up with her human world cover surprisingly well even when she doesn’t have to with all the studying that she does on the side. “One way to find out, right? I heard Felix’s not that busy these days back home.”

You feign a frown at the two girls agreeing in unison, especially at Yeji as she takes out her phone from the magical realm. “You know, you’re really good at sticking your head into a lot of things even when you’re busy looking for your brother.” You note dryly, making Yeji laugh while dialling Felix’s phone on the other side. “That was sarcastic, Yeji.” 

“I’m a great multitasker.” She winks before placing her phone at the center of your table then scooting her chair closer to you and Ryujin, effectively hiding the odd-looking device that projects Felix’s face almost immediately. “Hey Lix!”

“Hi Lix!” You politely greet along with Ryujin anyway, waving to the small projection of the prince on Yeji’s phone. By the faint greenery that surrounds him, you immediately assume that he’s back at home and tending to his personal garden. 

“I’m not in trouble, am I?” The younger Eastern prince jokes, greeting the three of you individually after. “What’s up? Seungmo and Sungie not with you three today?” 

“Seungmin got held back in class today for a TA offering and your brother’s on a date! Can you believe it? A lunch date with a human girl!” Yeji explains a little too excitedly, you and Ryujin immediately shushing her up. Giggling, the princess continues anyway, “Which is why we called! We just thought it’s a little weird that Jisung’s not trying to catch this red heart when it’s a clear advantage to his tally and maybe you’d know why.” 

All the while Yeji explains your purpose for calling, you slowly observe how Felix’s own expression morphs into that of genuine surprise. “What? He hasn’t taken it?!” He exclaims in response after Yeji finishes speaking. “Are you sure? That’s not very like him.” 

“Well, why do you think he hasn’t taken it, then?” You suddenly find yourself asking this time, earning you incredulous looks from your peers. Brushing them off, you simply glance over at Felix as he tries thinking of a reason himself. 

“Maybe he still can’t reject admirers for shit.” Ryujin snickers under her breath, making you elbow the girl harshly on her side. 

But surprisingly, Felix nods absentmindedly to this. “Maybe…”

“Are you seriously agreeing with that, Lix?” You frown. “I think he’s just up to no good.” 

“Hey, Ji can act weird and not be up to trouble too, you know.” Felix pouts back. “But honestly, I don’t know why he’s not thinking of taking it either, especially knowing how he’s so proud of getting to receive it alone. Maybe he likes this person, who knows?” 

The thought feels so foreign to you, Jisung genuinely liking someone, especially knowing what he did when you were much younger. But when you glance over to your friends, you also notice the same confused looks on their faces. 

“Han Jisung...liking someone? Enough to respect their feelings?” Ryujin muses out loud before eventually shaking her head. “Nope, sounds weird. Dangerous! Alien! Y/N, have you been noticing any other weird things from your housemate lately? Maybe he’s been secretly abducted by aliens!” 

“Oh stop it, Ryujin! Whatever it is my brother’s planning, I trust that he at least has an idea what he’s doing.” Felix sighs, running a hand through his blonde locks. In the background of his end, the faint voice of Changbin beckoning him over momentarily catches his attention. “If he’s being stupid again, then just let him be. If he does like this person, though, I just hope that he treads carefully while he’s at it. You know how precious witch ecures are.” 

“Oh, I know…” You murmur under your breath as you scrunch up your nose, unconsciously glancing over to Jisung and Soonyoung’s table where the two are laughing over something you can’t hear from across the room. When Changbin’s voice grows louder on Felix’s end, you then smoothly steer the topic to a close, “Anyway, sorry for bothering you at this time. Bin’s calling for you.” 

Next to you, Ryujin and Yeji agree with nods and smiles as Felix waves his free hand dismissively at this. “No, it’s okay! Just look out for my brother, yeah? I gotta go, Queen Lia just arrived for tea with me and my mom!” 

“Oh, then we’ll see you!” “Have fun at tea!” “Say hi to Lia for us!” 

Felix waves one last goodbye before ending the call. As his image disappears from Yeji’s phone, the princess is quick to pocket her phone back and turn to you with a raised brow, “So, what do you think? Even Lix finds it weird.” 

Personally, you think it’s odd. The thought that Jisung could easily be developing feelings for someone while taking your exam, to someone human no less.  You’ll probably never admit it to him but he’s been working hard in collecting hearts up to this point and you know him enough to know that he won’t let himself get distracted with something like this. “What is he planning exactly?” 

-

You’re giving Jisung that look again, through the boy’s reflection on the bus mirror no less as the two of you head to Chan’s studio where he has promised the two of you dinner. The same look you kept giving him during your welcome party just last month, probably without you knowing, rests on your tired features as you listen to music on your phone and rest your cheek against your propped up hand on the window seat you almost threw him out of the bus for. What did I do now? The boy can’t help but whine pitifully to himself as he steals another glance at your direction while scrolling through his phone. 

Jisung helplessly rakes his brain for anything that he’s done today that could’ve possibly pissed you off while pretending to look down on his phone, missing the way you shift uncomfortably in your seat as if you were going to ask a question. 

“So—” “I meant to ask—”

Jisung’s immediately closes his mouth shut when the two of you speak at the same time, eyes widening when he looks up and sees you already looking over at him directly. Simultaneously, you’re quick to look away from him and cough awkwardly, quietly mumbling out that Jisung speaks first. “Go ahead.” 

“What did I do this time?” Jisung immediately goes for it, pouting and sinking into his seat for extra emphasis. This visibly surprises you by the way your eyes widen slightly and you visibly freeze in front of him. “You’ve been glaring at me from the window since it started getting dark outside and it’s starting to get annoying but I’m too tired from today to think of everything that I did today to pinpoint where I ticked you off again.” 

Your lips curl down to a frown and you bring your propped up arm back to your side, sinking down your own seat to his level. “I wasn’t glaring at you!” 

“Yes you were—” “—No, I wasn’t!” “Yes you—”

“Okay, then, if I was glaring at you like you said, it’s because I meant to ask you something.” You huff before shyly looking away, gazing out of the window again. “W-Why haven’t you...whyhaventyoutakenthatgirlsheart?”

Now, Jisung is even more confused than ever from not understanding a word you just said. Raising a curious brow, the prince nudges you by your shoulder with his own until you look back at him again, uttering a slow, “What?!” 

You inhale slowly, as if holding your embarrassment in, before repeating, “Why haven’t you taken Soonyoung’s heart?” 

“I—really? That’s what you wanted to ask?” That’s it? So I didn’t do shit? Whew...

You nod, crossing your arms and looking away. “Well, don’t act so smug now! I’m just curious, it’s powerful and worth a lot of points, after all.”

Caught off-guard, it takes Jisung a worryingly long time to answer your question. He looks down on his phone first, with his emerald ring right next to it, before glancing over to the distant LED screen at the very front of the bus, announcing the next stop. “Just because…” He trails off with a reluctant shrug, avoiding the feeling of your curious gaze. If it were any other situation, maybe involving a lower-ranking heart like a yellow, green, or even an orange one, he would be laughing at you and teasing that you’re obsessed with his count or trying to compare it with your own. “You, of all people should know…” 

But it’s a red heart, one that’s made him a bit too flustered for him to admit to anyone, even to his own brother. “I don’t know what I’ll do with it.” He answers vaguely because of this, hearing a little ‘oh’ from your side. “I already told Soonyoung over lunch that I don’t see her like that but it’s still red. Her feelings are too sincere for me and I feel like I can’t take advantage of that, not for a competition.” 

Jisung doesn’t hear any verbal response from your side after this, not even when the LED screen ahead announces that you’re nearing your stop. When he glances over to you through the window, however, he catches a glimpse of the smallest hint of a content smile on your features. 

Only when the two of you arrive at your stop, while you’re following him down the stairs down from the bus, do you nudge him on his side once more and say, “I guess that’s sweet of you. Plus, you’re actually using your head for once.” 

Your soft smile momentarily catches him off-guard, freezing him on the sidewalk, until a passerby brushes him by his shoulder and snaps him back to reality. “Y-Ya! What’s that supposed to mean?!” 

You wave your hand dismissively at him with a laugh, running off ahead to Chan’s studio. “Last one to the studio is a lousy runner and won’t get dessert!” 

“Hey! Y/N! What’s that supposed to mean? Did you just call me stupid?!” 

-

The next day, a ‘secret admirer’ leaves a red apple, a milk box, and an unsigned heart-shaped note on your usual table as you enter Math class. Though the note has your name and its message typed and printed, a simple nonverbal spell that you cast over the gifts reveal a familiar fingerprint. 

“So, who’s it from?” Jisung asks, swiftly swiping the apple from your table and taking a huge bite. “How many points are we looking at here?” 

You scoff at his action, taking the apple for yourself and biting on the opposite side. “It’s from Soonyoung.” You answer with a mischievous smile, causing your competitor to choke. When you glance over at the girl’s table, your eyes briefly turn blue to see a pinkish heart for you. “I guess you don’t want her red heart, huh? Mind if I make a pink one from her into a red for me?” 

Jisung coughs violently, thumping his fist against his chest as he recovers. “Y-Ya! Don’t you dare!” 

three out of six months 

One thing you’ve been most looking forward to in this Crown Candidacy exam, besides seeing your cousin and friends currently staying in the human world and helping with Hyunjin’s search, is getting to see your cousin’s boyfriend again. Though the rest of your family doesn’t really approve of Minho, mostly since he’s the reason why Chan renounced his duke title in the first place and why your cousin might be permanently tied to the human world in the future, you’ve taken a liking to the guy since you first met him on a short visit 2 years ago and have been looking forward to hanging out in person once more after a long while. 

Minho makes Chan the happiest you’ve ever seen him since you were kids, cooks really well, travels the world as a performing artist, and is totally cool with the idea that his boyfriend is a wizard from another realm. Plus, he catches onto magical items really quick, having adapted quickly to using your realm’s inter-world mailing system hence how you’ve been keeping in touch up until this point. You honestly don’t see any reason to hate him, even before meeting him in person. If anything, knowing that it’s Minho that’s keeping Chan from fulfilling his royal duties makes you support your cousin’s decision even more than before. 

However, you’re already halfway done with your exam and Minho is still nowhere to be seen. He initially promised you that he’ll cook you and Jisung a meal as soon as you arrived but last-minute plans in his touring schedule with a ballet company held him back abroad, postponing this plan indefinitely and making you focus more on school and helping look for Hyunjin. 

That is until you and Jisung came home from your usual Saturday grocery errands to inhale the smell of meat and mushroom soup coming from the kitchen. 

“Is Chan cooking?” Jisung raised a brow at this, closing the door behind you and walking further inside the house. “It smells nice, though. So it’s not him?” 

You roll your eyes, biting down a laugh at this surprisingly funny quip. “That’s definitely not Chan.” You affirm anyways, excitedly walking past him to the kitchen where you find the familiar back of a person stirring a big pot of soup next to Chan who’s chopping up side dishes. “Minho!” 

Jisung follows you to the kitchen and watches from the doorframe as this said Minho turns around, opening his arms out to hug you as you quickly drop your groceries on the dining table and run towards him. Next to you two, Chan stops his own work and laughs at the sight, prying you away after a moment and reminding you, “Hey, hey, Minho’s tired from his flight!”

“Tired? Then you make him cook dinner? I don’t think so!” You giggle, clutching onto Minho like a koala while the said boy pretends to shrug you off. “I was wondering when you’re coming home! You haven’t even written since I came here, you jerk!” 

“My schedule was jam-packed until the other day but I promised some magic freaks that I’ll cook them dinner so I came home as soon as I can.” Minho laughs, hugging you back and only then catching sight of a confused Jisung. “Oh, hi there! You must be Han Jisung?” 

“Y-Yeah?” Jisung nods slowly in confusion, raising one hand holding multiple eco-bags up in a wave. He hates it when he’s not in the loop of things but more importantly, he hates it when it’s you keeping him out of the loop in particular. Who’s this guy?! “Sorry, and you are?” 

“Lee Minho! I’m keeping Chan hostage here on Earth.” Minho formally introduces himself, earning him a nudge from both you and Chan. “What? Should I curtsy? I know your family and Hyunjin’s doesn’t really require it but I don’t know about the others so—” 

Oh. At this, Jisung visibly relaxes with a chuckle and finally approaches your little group, settling his own share of the groceries down on the dining table before sitting down himself. Chan then takes this as his cue to reluctantly drag you over next to Jisung while he and Minho finish cooking. “No, no, it’s cool! We’re not at home, anyway.” 

“Okay, then, cool. You guys are okay with waiting for a little bit, right? The lamb’s not fully cooked yet.” Minho explains. “I was going to make you two a meal when your exam started but I got caught up in work so—”

“Yeah it’s fine!” You agree eagerly, taking out your groceries and organizing them on the table. “We’ll just fix up the groceries.” 

Jisung side-eyes you with an incredulous look in his eyes, something Chan definitely notices as his lips quirk up into a knowing grin before whispering something to Minho. “Why are you so chirpy all of a sudden?” He asks you, helping you take out the groceries and arrange them into their respective shelves. 

“What do you mean? I’ve been chirpy since this morning.” You scoff. “Why do you even keep track? I told you not to stare at me, weirdo.”

“Um no, you weren’t. You were complaining about me breathing next to you on the bus a while ago. ‘You’re not helping me get any hearts’ or whatever it was you were rambling about a while back.” Jisung points out with a huff. “And I don’t stare, that’s you! If anything, you’re the weirdo, always up my business!”

“Well, why wouldn’t I complain? I was at the market with you all day! You don’t know how to pick good vegetables and you kept flirting with the store clerks to try and up their orange hearts to pink ones! Then, you wore that stupid perfume again when I told you already that it smells bad! Now we’re at home and you can stay the fuck away from me.” 

“Ya, you little sh—” 

Across the kitchen, Minho giggles in amusement at hearing you and Jisung bicker live for the first time. You’ve always complained about this Jisung fellow in your correspondence and he’s never had a clear grasp as to why you’re always at this boy’s neck but now that he’s meet Jisung in the flesh and is starting to hear what you two are exactly fighting about, Minho can’t help but laugh into the mushroom soup. “So this is the troublemaker who’s been bugging our Y/N.” He ends up musing out loud. “I see why you need me home now.”

“Believe me, you should’ve seen them grow up together with the other kids. Always fighting over the smallest of things, competing on who’s better, and all that.” Chan rolls his eyes in disinterest, glancing over to you and Jisung as the latter starts chasing you around the dining area with a bundle of scallions. “What you’re seeing right now is barely the tip of the iceberg, Min.”

“Reminds you a little bit of us back then, don’t you think?” 

“Ya, and which one am I supposed to be?” 

The couple glances over their shoulders to see that you’ve now successfully snatched the scallions from Jisung with your magic and have started to hit him over the head with it. This then makes Chan squint his eyes suspiciously at Minho who only chuckles. “Babe, you and Y/N are definitely related, don’t you think?” 

“Do you also want to get hit with scallions?” 

-

Though Jisung was initially wary of Minho at the start of the evening, having only heard of him vaguely from gossip among the other royal kids prior, your cousin’s boyfriend slowly and naturally transitioned over the prince’s good graces as soon as the lamb chops and mushroom soup were served along with stories of Minho’s own adventures and questions about the magical realm. Now that he’s put a name and a face to the person that people back home simply referred to as the reason why Chan left (and who he’s admittedly been blaming as well for the sudden shift in your attitude at the royal courts), Jisung now genuinely believes that the people back at home jumped to their conclusions quickly about Minho. 

Minho’s really nice, Chan is really fond of him and you clearly support the two. In return, Minho looks out for you and Chan, you in particular as the older guy proceeds to drill Jisung shamelessly with questions on whatever it is that you’ve mentioned about him in your letters. 

Jisung didn’t even know a lot of the things Minho kept rambling on about while you tried so hard to keep his mouth shut next to him by helplessly trying to cover his mouth.

“Y/N talks about you a whoooooooole lot. Like, a minor inconvenience during their royal duties then they’re quick to talk to me about it.” Minho grins playfully, dodging your attempts at shutting him up while he eats his share of the pastry dessert. “When we first met and this candidate exam thing was first brought up, they talked about the other royals briefly but they talked about you in super great detail! Oh, and Y/N was rambling a lot about how you reacted to when they confessed to you in middle school and everything, it was so funn—” 

“Minho shut up!” 

“It was really funny!” Minho pins your wrists to the table after a while, gesturing towards Chan, sitting next to Jisung across the table, who then uses his magic to switch your places. This then effectively shuts you up as your flustered expression overcomes your face upon accidentally locking eyes with Jisung right after. “But I want to know what actually happened when you rejected Y/N at your magic school? I want the full scope of what happened just so I get both sides!”

“Y-Ya!” You protest, only to be silenced by Jisung this time who laughs as he swallows a mouthful of food. “Ugh, you’re enjoying this aren’t you?”

“Why do you still talk about that, anyway? It was a long time ago.” Jisung chuckles, propping an elbow up on the table and resting his cheek on his palm as he glances over to you with a smirk. “God, you’re in love with me, aren’t you?” 

“No, I’m no—” “So, Minho hyung, what did Y/N tell you about that?” 

-

It was in the 7th grade, on Valentine’s Day of all days even, when you confessed your crush to Han Jisung. You actually didn’t plan any of it to happen because you just thought of it as stupid, especially at the thought that almost everything Jisung used to do back then annoyed you and made you think of him as childish. 

But Hyunjin somehow slipped you an enchanted cookie on that day as a prank after you confessed at Ryujin’s party the previous weekend that you thought that Jisung was cute sometimes (”I specifically said sometimes and it was one time. Clearly, it wasn’t me who had a problem, right?” “That still doesn’t change the fact that 12-year-old you had a crush on me, Y/N.”). He told you that it was from a batch Felix made for their baking class, bluffing about its distinct strong vanilla scent as a mistake on the younger Eastern prince’s end. 

As it then turned out, however, the cookie was laced with a potion that forcefully exposed the true color that your heart reflected towards Jisung in front of the entire cafeteria while the two of you bickered over some mishap that happened in one of your shared potion classes. Being young as he was as well and feeling embarrassed of all the passersby that looked at you both, Jisung’s fight or flight response made him visibly cringe at seeing the surprisingly pink, bordering red, heart and childishly berated you for it until the potion wore off and your ecure disappeared back into the sleeves of your robes. You ran away crying while Jisung didn’t go to school for the few days that followed in embarrassment.

“You were like 12 back then, it happens.” Minho shrugs after yours and Jisung’s messy storytelling. “And for the record, Y/N, if Chan did that to me as Jisung, I would’ve been annoyed at him too. Your rants are totally valid.” 

“I’m eating my croissants in peace.” Chan complains, slapping the younger man’s arm. “Don’t drag me into this.” 

Simultaneously, Jisung glances over to you and sees a small pout rest on your features. “Well, I don’t know, it’s not really an ‘it happens’ kind of situation if you come from our world.” You point out, glaring at Jisung when you feel him staring at you. “Especially back then. My heart was looking pink and a little reddish for Jisung at the time—ew—which gave him the power to take it if he wanted to.”

Now, this is apparently new information to Minho as he then asks, “You can do that? I thought witches only have one heart so it can’t be taken away?”

“Yeah, exactly.” You nod. “Since we don’t produce the crystal hearts as infinitely as you humans do, it could only be taken if it’s pink or a higher color. It’s the natural law in our world.”

“And if that happens, the witch could become weak, controlled by the other witch who takes their heart, or killed.” Chan quips in this time. “That’s why marriage is sort of a permanent commitment back at home and witches are more encouraged to use human ecure when performing higher-level magic.” 

“That’s a bit of a stretch in our case, though! It’s not like 12-year-old me would think of killing Y/N back then.” Jisung purses his lips into a thin line at you, unamused. “You really are a bit dramatic sometimes, you know? What would I even do with your heart?”

“You were 12, Jisung. Who knows what you were thinking back then...if you were thinking at all.” You retort immediately, turning to Minho again after. “That’s why my family’s a bit wary about you, Min, no offense. With you and Chan in a relationship, he can give up his heart to you but if you don’t reciprocate it by exchanging with one of your own, he might get weak or die.” 

This then makes Jisung turn to Minho as well, curious as to what his response would be. 

Unfazed, Minho smiles and turns lovingly to his boyfriend. “Then, aren’t you lucky I’m obsessed with you, huh?” 

“Really now?” Chan chuckles, slinging his arm over Minho’s shoulder and pressing a kiss to his cheek. “Then I guess I can stay here permanently, right?” 

You pretend to gag as you sip on your water, reminding the older guys that there are “children” in front of them. Jisung rolls his eyes and leans back in his chair at this scene, looking away at the tender display of affection across the table. The two of you don’t even have to check how the pair’s ecures reflect towards each other with your magic to know that they’re a matching bright red. 

When he looks over to you, he catches the briefest and fondest smile gracing your expression as you mumble about how “stupidly cute” Chan and Minho are being. Jisung knows he shouldn’t look, not in this moment when he sees you at a vulnerable state and you would slap him over the head if he teases you about it, but his eyes unconsciously turn green and peeks over at your ecure as it watches over your favourite cousin and his boyfriend. 

It’s a bright blue, a sign of deep respect and familial love for Chan and Minho. Jisung looks away immediately when you glance up at him curiously, forcing his eyes back to their natural color before he could accidentally see how your heart reflects to him. “What?” 

He gets it now. Why you’ve been so uptight in fulfilling your royal duties, snapping just a little more easily these days whenever he annoys you, and acting like a pushover to the elders who keep ordering you around back at home. You’ve been shouldering a lot of the responsibilities back home, both yours and the ones that Chan has left behind, all because you want your cousin to be happy in this world without worries. 

“Why were you looking at me?” You pout. “You didn’t check my—ya, Han Jisung!”

“I wasn’t looking at you like that! I was gonna ask you to pass me the cream puffs!”

You begrudgingly pass him the bowl of cream puffs, rolling your eyes before smiling at Minho and Chan again and changing the conversation to something else. “Anyway, Minho, you’re staying longer now, right?”  

- 

“I saw what you did at dinner, by the way. Y/N would beat you to a pulp if they knew you were looking into their heart, especially since we were just talking about it.” Chan speaks up after a moment of walking around Jisung’s room, tidying up the fallen music sheets on the ground and closing the curtains for the night. You’ve long stolen Minho from your cousin right after dinner hours ago to binge his tour videos and so he’s resorted to hanging out with Jisung, playing video games until the clock struck midnight.  

Jisung pouts as he tucks himself away in bed, turning to his side to face Chan as the older boy continues arranging his “messy” work table. “I looked at how it reflects for you and Minho, not at how it looks at me. Just that, swear.” He clarifies in between protesting over Chan’s actions (“It’s an organized mess!” “It’s a mess, Jisung.”) “It’s almost like your family’s sapphire when it looks at the two of you, bluer than how it looks when Y/N’s with the King and the High Queen. You’re more family to them than their own parents.”

This effectively freezes Chan in place for a moment, a small smile gracing the former duke’s features. “Of course I know that.” He replies, almost as an inaudible mumble from across the room. “That’s why it was so hard to leave at first.”

“Then why did you—?” 

“Because Y/N told me to.” Moving to the door and preparing to leave, Chan sees Jisung’s face and continues, “Believe me, I was even more conflicted than you’re being right now back then. We both know that my own siblings are too young to shoulder the job I’ll leave behind but Y/N told me that they’ll gladly handle it if it meant that I can be happy here. We argued about it a lot, I kept telling them that I can just juggle moving between the two realms, but you know how persuasive and stubborn Y/N can be.” 

The last comment makes Jisung chuckle. Of all people, he should know of it the best. “It’s just hard to argue with them.” He nods in agreement. “I heard they’re the one who got you this house and everything.” 

Chan nods, slowly putting one foot out of the door. “Y/N cares a lot, sometimes a little too much, that they end up sacrificing a lot and putting their own feelings last because of it. Since I went away, I’ve only ever been worried that they’ll just explode one day, actually, but I know you and the other kids keep them in check.” 

“I’d hardly call Y/N relaxed with me.” Jisung pouts, fiddling with his fingers nervously as he confesses this shyly. “I think they just find me annoying…” 

“Oh you definitely annoy each other but that’s just how you two are together. It’s all in good fun and that’s good, especially now that you’re going to take much more responsibilities once you go back home.” Chan notes with a shrug, briefly glancing over his shoulder as you and Minho arrive on the second floor. “Just be a little gentler with them. Night, Sung.” 

four out of six months

You know better than to expect nothing less from Lee Chaeryoung, one of the best investigators from your realm, as she helped Yeji lead Hyunjin’s search party. When you initially expected that she would finish scouting Incheon before the end of the semester, she came back with the most solid lead that anyone’s picked up since the start of the search party around Seoul with 2 months left on your time in the human world. 

Apparently, from the scouring she’s done beyond the initial parameters of the search, a few magic and non-magic folk living around the beach area have seen the Southern kingdom’s prince at a party on the night he disappeared, interacting with a strange group of people they only described by their unusually white hairs, matching snake tattoos, and icy blue eyes. What was even more interesting is that these people were still around the area when Chaeryoung visited but without any sign of Hyunjin. With this, she could only confirm that they’re also from the magical realm.

“They could only be Northwestern ogre witches, I’m sure of it.” Chan commented after hearing Chaeryoung’s report over dinner with everyone present. When Minho then asked about it, your cousin didn’t hesitate to explain, “A group of witches back home who were initially banished to the wastelands because they practiced darker arts and only collected black ecures. Lately, a lot of them have been turning up here and doing gods-know-what.” 

“But if they only want the artifact that Hyunjin recovered, why would they still keep him?” You ask, crossing your arms over the dining table as Chaeryoung showed you photos of the location she ascouted on her phone. “Hyunjin’s high-profile too, yes, but unless they want him to collect colored ecures for them, there’s no other reason to keep him captive when there are other magic folk there. Why him?” 

“Unless they have something bigger up their sleeves.” Seungmin notes with a frown, closing Chaeryoung’s phone as he grows more and more upset from across the table. When you and Jisung glance over to him curiously, he then meets your eyes and adds, “Maybe we shouldn’t let you two go with us on this.” 

“What?! Why?” Jisung is the first to instinctively speak up against this, sitting up taller in his seat. You echo the same question, albeit a little quieter when you see Chan nodding worriedly on your side. 

“I have a feeling that they might be after the two of you too from this.” Seungmin explains once Jisung calmed down a bit from his sudden outburst. “Like Y/N said, keeping Hyunjin to collect colored ecures against his will doesn’t seem like a good enough reason, at least not this long.”

“It’s timed perfectly, too, that they caught Hyunjin right before the candidacy exam.” Yeji quips in, belatedly nodding in agreement to Seungmin’s suggestion. “They might be luring you two specifically by using my brother.” 

“But that’s just a hunch for now! We don’t know th—” 

Chan’s entire disposition in a flash, slamming his hand down on the table a little too loudly and effectively shutting everyone up around the table including Minho. “That’s exactly why we can’t risk it.” He counters firmly and you know, just by the tone of your cousin’s voice, that he already has the final word. “Remember, you and Y/N are here first and foremost because you’re taking your exam. Keeping you on wraps with this search is formalities, at most. Anyway, there’s enough of us here who can look for Hyunjin. You two just stay put until we can sort this out and ensure that this problem stops interfering with the exam any further.”

When you peek over to your right to glance at Jisung’s reaction two seats away, you see him glancing back at you from the corner of his eyes before sighing in defeat. “And if they want our group separated?” 

“The house’s enchanted with protective spells. Minho and Ryujin will also stay and watch over you two while we extract Hyunjin over the weekend.” Chan notes, continuing before Jisung could complain further. “That’s final, Ji. We’ll take over from here.” 

“Don’t fret too much, Sung.” Seungmin adds comfortingly. “Anyway, if we find Hyunjin, we’ll all stay here for a few days before going back home.” 

In response, you hear Jisung slam his back on his seat hard before huffing childishly, glancing over to you as he opens his mouth. Knowing that he’ll throw a fit, you immediately shake your head, forbidding him from doing so. “Fine...” He murmurs under his breath with a sigh, knowing better than to start an argument with one of his best friends at this time. “Just—just bring Hyunjin back quickly.” 

Somehow, even when you understand where Chan’s coming from, you also feel somewhat bad for Jisung. You want to see Hyunjin too but your circumstances aren’t exactly favourable to let you be of much help. 

- 

As much as Jisung used to hate how Chan coddled you, he hates it even more now that the same behavior is directed towards him, especially in situations like this when he wants to actively help in Hyunjin’s search. The circumstances couldn’t have been more unfavorable to him now: the group finding a lead but at a time when he’s participating in an exam that has him more at risk of being targeted by creatures from the magical realm that have strayed to this world. 

On top of this, he hates how he can clearly see that you want to see Hyunjin just as much as he and everyone else does but you’re quicker to comply the moment Chan, and eventually even Yeji, put the two of you on house arrest for the weekend while the rest of the group goes to Incheon. It frustrates him to no end that you keep quietly complying to everyone else when you clearly want to do something else. And, as a result, you end up channeling your energy aggressively elsewhere much like today as you spend most of your Sunday cleaning and redecorating around the expansive house with Minho. 

“Can’t you two like, tone it down a bit?” Jisung complains for the third time this afternoon as he plays with the music software on Chan’s laptop, lifting his feet off of the coffee table in the living room when Minho passes by with a vacuum before pushing a levitating plant that hovers too close for comfort to his face. Somewhere, Ryujin has retreated outside to the garden in order to tend to more plants. “The house’s going to get thrashed after a while anyway.” 

“And why can’t you help clean?” You ask back in retort, fluffing up the pillows next to him as you occasionally glance over your shoulder to make sure that the levitating objects around the room aren’t falling over. “If you’re just going to complain while we’re cleaning here, you can just go up to your room since we’re done upstairs, anyway.” 

Jisung pouts, crawling over to the other side of the sofa anyway when you gesture for him to move. “The sunlight’s better here at this time.” He points to the glass windows. “Just finish up quickly already.” 

“If you want to get some sun, you can help Ryujin outside.” You poke back, moving over to the sofa across the coffee table. As you move, the hovering plant pots slowly move to where you want to relocate them to, one moving next to the sofa almost hitting Jisung in the face once more with its leaves. “Make yourself useful, Jisung.” 

The witch in question scoffs, closing Chan’s laptop and finally planting his feet back on the floor to a stand. Jisung also hates that tone you use when you order him around because it always makes him do whatever you ask without fail. “Fine, I’m going outside.” He grumbles, trudging to the direction of the back door leading outside and making sure to close the door with a loud thud. 

Out in the gardens, Ryujin is busy reviving dried up leaves and flowers while a few watering cans go around to water the trees and bushes. Upon seeing Jisung walking down the mini stairs with a pout and furrowed brows, the younger witch can’t help but laugh, “Y/N banished you outside?” 

“I’m supposed to help you but you don’t even look like you need help at all.” The prince continues to grumble, setting himself down on a foldable chair and crossing his bare arms over his chest. “If I do help, I might actually kill the plants. You already know how I’m terrible I am at healing magic.” 

Ryujin acknowledges with a hum, turning her attention back to Chan’s mini garden of camellias. “Just sunbathe, look around or whatever, I can handle this.” She assures with a smile. “I won’t tell Y/N too, don’t worry.” 

“I think I’ll take you up on that looking around thing later.” Jisung sighs, sinking into his seat and closing his eyes. “I’ll nap for now.” 

- 

“He just does whatever you say, huh?” Minho points out to you as soon as you finish cleaning the living room, tiredly taking up the empty space next to you on the couch with two pillows hugged close to his chest. When you open your mouth to protest, “I know I said it’s amusing when you two bicker over stupid things but it’s actually really nice and quiet when you two reach compromise like this. So peaceful.” 

“He just knows when to not mess with me. Don’t exaggerate it.” You scoff at this, pushing Minho away from you as you lift your legs up to the coffee table. “He knows that I feel the need to be busy when I’m on edge like this but he was in the way. The least he could do is either be useful around the house too or just stay out of my sight for a while.” 

“Don’t be too worried, I’m sure they’re all being careful and getting to Hyunjin soon.” Minho assures you with a small smile, waving his human world phone in front of you as it displays a flurry of messages from Chan. “If it makes you feel better, your cousin’s been asking me about you and Jisung as much as he’s been updating me of what’s happening.”

You frown at this, making Minho chuckle. “He’s been talking to you but not to me? I’m his cousin!” 

“He knows you’re redecorating his house in 50 different styles while you wait for him so he just asks about you through me. Don’t get it twisted, Y/N.” The older boy continues laughing, carefully shoving a pillow away from his face when you levitate it closer to him. “Anyway, they said that they’ve confirmed that the ogres are still staying at the beach resort so they’re planning to get to them tonight and confirm if they really took Hyunjin.”

Your expression visibly shifts more positively, eyes widening and mouth hanging agape. “Really?” 

“If things go smoothly, everyone, including Hyunjin, would be home really soon. Until then, Chan has asked me to make sure that you and Jisung don’t kill each other or go outside without permission.” 

You shove Minho once more at the last statement, mustering up a laugh this time. “Hey, we’re not that childish.” You point out with a pout before another thought crosses your mind. “Oh, right, I can tell Jisung, right? I mean, it’s just an update anyway.” 

“Yeah, go ahead.” Minho nods, poking you on your side to get you to stand up. “It’s also getting dark out, call Ryujin in too so we can reheat some leftovers for dinner.” 

You scoff at the thought of leftovers for dinner, standing up anyway and heading outside where the sun has indeed set on the horizon. As you walk down the steps leading down to the backyard, you easily spot Ryujin by the back gate as she flirts with one of your neighbors who holds an orange heart up her sleeve but it takes you a moment to see Jisung fast asleep under one of the outdoor umbrellas. 

“Ryujin!” You call for your friend, biting down your lip when the girl she’s been flirting with awkwardly looks away and your friend in question consequently glares at you for interrupting her. “Where’s Jisung?” 

“There.” Ryujin quickly points towards the outdoor umbrellas on the far corner of the backyard before turning her gaze back on your neighbor whose heart immediately turns a shy pink at this. 

You roll your eyes at this with a chuckle before heading over to Jisung, finding him snoring lightly and snuggling into a pillow despite the cold evening breeze. He doesn’t budge an inch when you call his name or poke his side, stirring only when you slap his cheek gently awake by instinctively swatting your hand away and mumbling a string of curses for you to go away. “What?!” 

“It’s starting to get cold out here. Come on, we’re eating dinner in a while.” You respond, taking the pillow from him and grabbing him by the arm to help him stand up. When he doesn’t budge, you resort to adjusting his hoodie at least so he doesn’t freeze himself to death. “Minho also said that Chan’s been texting him. Everyone’s okay so far and they’ll interrogate the ogres tonight, maybe even get Hyunjin if they really took him.” 

Jisung finally springs awake at this, jumping to a stand in surprise. “What? Really? Is there—well, is there anything else?” He asks quickly, stumbling over his words in shock while you drag him back inside. 

Ryujin follows along after a while, running to the kitchen to check what you’re having for dinner. You and Jisung walk a little slower as he rubs his eyes from his surprisingly long nap next to you, somehow not making a fuss this time about your linked arms. 

“Sadly, that’s only what I got from Minho a while back so I guess we’ll have to wait until tomorrow morning for anything new.” You answer his previous question as you head to the kitchen where Ryujin and Minho reheat leftovers and make some new side dishes. When you see Jisung’s ears perk up slightly at your words, you quickly add, “Don’t try staying up late just for an update. You should get some more sleep after dinner so you don’t look like a ghost when we see Hyunjin again.” 

He scoffs at this, sitting down on the dining table and dragging you along with him on the adjacent seat. “How can I sleep if I know that we’re so close to seeing Hyunjin again after months? I’ll stay up late if I want to!”

“And I’ll kill you two if you stay up all night then get all cranky tomorrow when you have to get to class.” Minho cuts you off before you could even speak, setting the dishes down on the table. “Okay, eat up!” 

“That was him, not me.” You shrug at Jisung’s semi-permanent pout with a chuckle, receiving a plate and utensils before thanking Minho for the food. “Eat up, Ji.” 

You don’t even have to glance back over to his direction to know that he has his usual determined look plastered over his face again. Because of the new update on Hyunjin’s situation, he’s suddenly more alert now that he might actually take you up on staying awake the entire night. 

-

“Jisung, are you awake?” 

Jisung doesn’t really expect you to hold true to your word and check up on him at 3 AM when Ryujin and Minho have both gone to sleep. You suddenly knock on his door while he’s in the middle of a song he’s been trying to write on his guitar lately, startling the poor boy who almost falls off of the window and causes a big fuss about it. 

“Are you okay in there?” You ask worriedly from outside after knocking for the 4th time, the doorknob clicking gently after. When only shuffles reach your ear on the other side, you immediately add, “Hey, I’m coming in!” 

Jisung doesn’t even have time to protest, catching a glimpse of you going in and closing the door as a tray of mugs trails behind you. Quickly hiding the guitar by the curtains, he clumsily scrambles up to a stand and retrieves the tray from the air, “H-Hi! You made...tea?” 

“Those two mugs are for me.” You pretend to swat his hand away jokingly, joining him on the small balcony on the other side of his window. Spotting his guitar hidden haphazardly on the side, you’re quick to pick it up and slide it over your lap while Jisung’s occupied with the tea, strumming a few chords. Only then, do you also notice his music sheets strewn across the balcony, all labelled with the word ‘sunshine.’ “I didn’t know you brought this along. It still plays good, I suppose, but do you still play badly?” 

Jisung scowls at you as he sets the tray down next to his notebook, sitting down criss cross once more before swiftly snatching the guitar from your hands. “I play better than you, at least.” Ignoring your protests, he then strums a few chords of his own and continues, “Why are you still awake, anyway? Don’t you have a 9 AM later?” 

When he turns to you, he sees you taking a sip of your tea first before answering, “I feel like ditching,” a statement he’s definitely never heard from you before by the way his eyes widen in surprise. “Don’t act so surprised! Uni’s just a cover and a way to get hearts while we’re here in the human world, anyway. Since everyone could be here later and there’s a possibility that we’ll see Hyunjin again with them, I wouldn’t want to miss a second of him back.” 

“Don’t tell me, am I rubbing off on you?” Jisung snickers playfully. Deep inside, however, he’s undoubtedly a little impressed. After all, it’s been a while since he’s seen you so carefree outside of royal duties. “This is bad. We’re still competing, you know!”

“Tch, don’t push it. My current count’s quite high so I’m not that worried.” You shake your head in disbelief, leaning back against the windowsill and gazing ahead to the brightly-lit city. “It’s just that it’s been 5 months since Hyunjin’s gone missing and Yeji started combing every inch of Seoul, only to find a lead out in Incheon. I want to see him as much as you do.” 

Jisung nods slowly in agreement, picking up the second mug of tea and taking a sip. It’s chocolate matcha, the flavour you always craved on elementary school field trips back in the magical realm whenever you missed home or so Felix once said. “It’s been that long, huh? And we’ve been here taking our exam for 4 months now.” He muses out loud between sips of tea, warming him up in an instant against the unusually cold night. “Time flies a little weirder when you’re on the other side of the moon, don’t you think?” 

“I think you’ve just been having too much fun flirting with humans.” You point out, gesturing over to his emerald ring. Over the months, you’ve noticed that the vessels grow warmer every time you reach a thousand points which is roughly every 100 hearts or so. In the rare moments these days that Jisung’s ring has accidentally brushed against your skin, usually at the bus or when passing dishes along, the stone feels intimidatingly hot and almost burning. “How much do you have already?” 

“Enough to win against you.” He teases playfully as he hums along to his song, making you scoff. “I mean, it’s been fun. Gaining a lot of ecure here has made my magic feel more powerful but, still, I can’t help but think sometimes that this whole exam would’ve been fun if the 4 of us were complete.” 

You take another sip of your tea, listening along to Jisung’s humming. “If Hyunjin didn’t disappear beforehand and scared off Lia and her parents from letting her compete...yeah, I guess it would’ve been much more fun if we’re all competing together and the exam duration was 1 year like normal.” Thinking about it more, you end up chuckling at imagining how this whole exam could’ve gone differently. “But, at the same time, it’s been fun competing with you so far.” 

“Going soft on me?” He raises a brow with a smirk. “I know we’ve been stuck to each other like glue for the past months but you should look out for that heart of yours, it might turn pink for me again.”

“I mean you’ve put up a fight so far. It’s a professional compliment, don’t exaggerate it.” You roll your eyes with a slight snicker, making him laugh. You purposely ignore his last comment, though, knowing that he wouldn’t really look into your feelings for him, anything but that. “Maybe you’re the one who’s going soft on me. Seungmin told me about the purple hearts.” 

“He what?!” Jisung exclaims, his smug expression instantly morphing into panic as he almost throws his guitar off of the balcony. “Wait, I can explain!” 

You shake your head and wave your hand dismissively. “No, you don’t have to! I understand.” You assure with a laugh, placing your hand on his nearest shoulder and making him sit back down when he wobbles over the messy and narrow space. “Though, yeah, I probably would’ve yelled at you if Seungmin told me any earlier but it’s all said and done now, anyway. I appreciate it, actually.” 

“A lot of guys were being creeps to you so I thought...I got protective, okay? Ryujin and Yeji were getting stares too so even Seungmin would do the same thing to protect them.” Jisung pouts. “I know we’re in a competition and we’re supposed to rake up a bunch of hearts but your dignity’s much more important than some stupid crown...” 

“I know, and I also know that you would’ve done it for Lia if she were here.” You nod understandingly, mustering up a small appreciative smile. Jisung can be sweet if he wants to, you conclude internally. “Ah, seriously, just imagine if there was 4 of us competing. This would’ve been much more fun and less stressful. You would’ve gotten your ass handed to you when you wanted to race to the moon.” 

“Tch, Hyunjin would’ve taken all of the red ecures for himself.” Jisung adds, sharing in your quiet laughs now that the conversation’s shifted once more. “Much like how he charms everyone back home. He might even win, like he always does in every challenge the elders give us. He’s just the favourite!” 

“I can’t wait for him to come home safely. He’s been gone for too long.” You sigh against your tea, tiredly adjusting to the uncomfortable space of the window. Seeing this from the corner of his eyes, Jisung doesn’t hesitate to pass you a pillow and nearby blankets this time which you’re more than grateful for. “I can’t wait for all of this to be over and go home, just visit again when I feel like it.” 

“Me too. I can’t wait to see him.” Jisung sighs, peering down onto the balcony as he adjusts his guitar on his lap. “And I can’t wait to go home, too.” 

And just then, the car that Chan used to drive everyone over to Incheon materializes at the front porch, spewing out Chan, your friends, and Hyunjin who’s supported by Seungmin and Yeji.

five out of six months 

Hyunjin sports distinctly black cuts and gashes across his arms and legs when you greet the group in front of the house, similar to the ones Chan and Changbin also sported one time when the two also had an encounter with dark magic. Limping on his right leg and supported by his arms, Yeji and Seungmin used their magic to lift him over to the nearest sofa once they’ve reached the other side of Chan’s protective spell from the front door while the rest of the group crash into the vast expanse of the living room. 

“I tried healing him as much as I can so it’s easier for you and Ryujin.” Seungmin huffs, tiredly sitting down on the ground by the coffee table. “He’s mostly fine, just exposed to a lot of dark magic.” 

“And you guys? Are you okay? Is anyone else hurt?” You ask worriedly, darting your eyes over to Chan, Yeji, and Chaeryoung who all individually affirm to you that they’re not nursing any big injuries. “What happened?” 

At that moment, Jisung arrives in the living room with a half-sleepy Minho and a frantically running Ryujin who immediately makes a beeline to Hyunjin and Yeji. Standing next to you, he echoes the exact same question to Seungmin. “What happened? Is Hyunjin going to be okay?” 

You kneel down in front of Hyunjin, right next to Ryujin, and examine the cuts and gashes. Meanwhile, Jisung sits next to Seungmin while Minho runs over to Chan. “Turns out, they’ve been keeping Hyunjin to try and get him to activate the artifact.” Seungmin answers Jisung’s question after a moment, taking out the stolen compass that Hyunjin was supposed to retrieve from this world. “Then they heard that you and Jisung were going to proceed with the exam. So they tried using him as bait as well but the protective spells the elders casted on you two made it hard for them to find you even when they planned to separate our group.” 

“We got there before they could manipulate my brother into it with dark magic.” Yeji continues tiredly in between casting her own spells, making her smaller wounds and a sprained ankle disappear. “They were quite hostile but we managed. It’s just that Hyunjin still hasn’t woken up since we took him.” 

“Then aren’t you glad we stayed at home, Ji?” You mumbled under your breath as you and Ryujin casted spells to identify the magic needed to heal the half-conscious Hyunjin’s injuries. “Hyunjin’s probably not waking up because of exposure. We’ll have to determine just how much dark magic those witches used.” 

Behind you, Jisung grumbles stubbornly at your comment. “So, is Hyunjin okay? What’s the diagnosis?”

Hovering your hand over Hyunjin’s chest, his heart suddenly reflects a horrifying black over your magic and making yours and Ryujin’s eyes widen. “Oh no…” 

“What?” Suddenly, Jisung’s next to you and peering over Hyunjin’s ecure. “What the hell? Why is his heart black?” 

Ryujin then places her hands over Hyunjin’s forehead, going through his fresher memories as her eyes turn a bright blue. “He’s...it’s an ancient spell, a really powerful one.” She eventually concludes, turning to Chan after. “Chan, do you think you can take a look at this?” 

Across the room, Chan stands up with Minho’s help, having just treated a healing cut on his leg, and sits on Ryujin’s other side to briefly access the same memories. “The three of us can do it,” He gestures to you and Ryujin with pursed lips. “But it’ll take hours and a whole lot of ecure. We’ll need to purify his heart with an equally powerful spell.” 

From the corner of your eye, you see Jisung immediately turn to you in worry, as if he already knows what you’re going to say. “Y/N, don’t—”

But you’re already reaching for your locket, forcing the stone to reveal its contents. “I can give up mine. It’ll save you both your energies and time.” You assure, tuning out Jisung’s protests.

“A-Are you sure?” Ryujin asks worriedly, echoing Jisung’s concerns. Next to her, Chan shakes his head at you in equal concern. “Y/N, these are your ecures for the candidacy exam, you can’t just—not right now when you’re almost do—”

“That’s not important right now. What’s important is that we save Hyunjin.” You nod without any hesitation. “Anyway, I have enough for both purifying Hyunjin’s heart and healing his wounds. It’s fine.” 

You then take out more hearts from your locket, the clumped crystals of oranges, greens, pinks, and reds hovering above Hyunjin as he continues lulling in and out of consciousness and his body tries rejecting the prior spells Yeji casted to help him heal. Before you could fully empty out the vessel, however, Jisung’s hand with his emerald ring flies over yours to stop you. “Wait!” He exclaims, startling you, Ryujin, and Chan. “I’ll give up some of mine too. Don’t empty yours out.”

“Ji—” 

“—Y/N.” He snaps frustratingly, raising his voice and confusing you further. “Please, let me help! I don’t want you to empty your count, I’m not letting you.” 

This seems to effectively catch you off-guard. Jisung then takes this as an opportunity to stop you, not letting your hand go while he summons his own collected hearts out from his ring and firmly making sure that you don’t argue with him further until Chan has reluctantly made sure that you have enough ecures to convert into magic. Even then, he doesn’t let you go by your hand and instead moves his over to your free hand while Chan instructs you and Ryujin on how to purify a black heart. 

“J-Jisung.” You call for him once your initial annoyance of him stopping you has died down, eyes widening when he glances back at you with worry. “I need my two hands.” 

“Oh, shit. Sorry.” He lets go of your hand immediately, keeping his hands down on his lap before leaving the three of you to check on Seungmin, Yeji, and Chaeryoung. “Sorry…”

You cough out awkwardly as he leaves, glaring at Ryujin when she musters up a teasing smile despite your current predicament. 

“He’s right, you know.” Chan comments after a while, instructing you the following spells while the dark color of Hyunjin’s ecure fades to a glowing white. 

“Don’t start.” When you send a glare over your own cousin’s way, however, he quickly drops the subject with a shrug. 

Purifying a darkened heart, as it turns out, lasts until the very break of dawn as the three of you exhaust the ecures you and Jisung have put out to heal Hyunjin. As time ticks by agonizingly slow for Hyunjin who could only lay back on the sofa and absorb all of your energies to heal himself, Minho eventually gets everyone to clear the living room and sleep in the much more comfortable guest rooms after making sure that no one is greatly injured before hurling himself to the kitchen and make breakfast. 

But you see Jisung stay from the corner of your eye, taking up space on your opposite side to steal glances at you or comfort Hyunjin. From the way his eyebrows furrow over his sleepy eyes and how he refuses to leave even when you awkwardly tell him off, you could tell that he too can’t make out your previous exchange. 

“—Y/N. Please, let me help! I don’t want you to empty your count, I’m not letting you.” You know that he acted the way he did because it was Hyunjin that you were trying to save, one of his best friends. But the way he sounded so angry, the way he snapped at you in the spur of the moment, a small part of your thoughts wants to make you think that he had other reasons for doing what he did. 

“Hyunjin? How are you feeling?” Chan asks after 2 hours of nonstop spellcasting, halting you and Ryujin in your steps after. “Can you sit up?” 

Your eyes turn blue at the same time you see Jisung’s turn green, surveying Hyunjin’s heart for any hints of leftover dark magic. Meanwhile, Hyunjin struggles to sit up with Jisung’s help, tiredly groaning under his breath. “Much b-better.” He manages to stumble out after a moment, mustering up a small smile despite the dizzying and overwhelming fel. “Thanks, you guys.” 

You sigh in relief, resting your back against the coffee table behind you before nodding. “Finally…” 

“Come on, Hyunnie, I’ll move you upstairs.” Chan volunteers, standing up from his position on the floor and briefly stretching his arms out. Turning to you, Ryujin, and Jisung, he then adds, “You guys get some rest too. Just skip for today and tomorrow. I’ll write to everyone back home.” 

You don’t even argue against your cousin this time, finding yourself nodding when he gives you the same look he always does whenever you intend on shouldering some work for him. Standing up from the floor, you, Ryujin, and Jisung then head upstairs in silence. 

The entire walk, you feel Jisung stealing glances over to you but you decide to not act on it, shaking your head when he suddenly opens his mouth to speak before the two of you could go on your separate ways. 

“Y/N, wait—” “Goodnight, Jisung.” 

-

Growing up, Jisung has always relied on two people in helping him through the crisis of accidentally going too far with you: Chan and Felix. Chan, obviously, because he’s your cousin and the only other friend he has who harbors an inkling of a braincell and Felix because he’s everyone’s favourite and he knows the kinds of snacks that get on your good graces. These moments when he’s actually pushed your buttons too far are rare (as much as the two of you like to express your annoyance over each other, you’ve actually come to understand that this is just your dynamic growing up), but Jisung personally keeps a list of steps to do in situations like this anyway. Now more than ever, it seems, because suddenly, it feels weird and awkward being around each other—and not the usual kind. 

But as fate would have it, Chan is busy working out how to safely get Hyunjin home and explaining to the elders what happened. If normally Jisung would be asking Chan first about you and what he could say when he confronts you, this time he’s asking all of them to his twin brother who’s more than willing to listen (after listening to Yeji, Ryujin, and Chaeryoung gossip everything to him prior, of course).

“Why did you do that anyway?” Felix points out on the other side of the call, snuggling into a pillow as night falls on both realms. It’s been 3 days since Hyunjin returned and both the house and the officials back at home have been busy arranging his return with Yeji, Seungmin, Ryujin, and Chaeryoung; only allowing for the twins to talk in the late hours of the night. “And you said it angrily too from what Ryujin told me. No offense, bro, I’d feel a little weird if you raised your voice at me, too, then offered up half of your collection on their behalf.” 

Jisung groans in frustration, running his hand through his hair as he shuffles uncomfortably around his bed sheets. “I don’t know, it’s just...I was thinking of a lot of things.” 

“Like what?” 

“This candidacy exam, what Chan told me beforehand, Hyunjin, Y/N…” The older twin purses his lips, taking his eyes away from Felix to gaze down at his hands. The emerald ring is much cooler now after losing ecure but somehow, it feels heavy on Jisung’s ring finger. “I thought that it’d be unfair if they lose all of their ecure at this point in the race, trying to save Hyunjin, then the elders might not be too pleased about it when we return. But most importantly, I thought about what Chan told me when Minho first arrived, about how Y/N’s always jumping at every opportunity to help other people without thinking too much of themself. I was right there with my own vessel of hearts for them to use and if I just let them empty out theirs, then I’d be letting them get the short end of the stick in the long run again.” 

Felix nods along understandingly at his brother’s words, all the while trying to hide a smile behind his hand. So Yeji was right! “So why did you call me, then? You seem to have your reasons sorted out, just tell Y/N what you told me.” He shrugs after Jisung’s extensive speech, giggling at the dramatic reaction that he receives from his brother after. “I know you guys aren’t those emotional kinds of people to each other but you said so yourself that Y/N’s been quieter these days and that it’s been eating at your conscience. I say you just go for it and tell them how you feel.” 

“I’m not you, Lix. Y/N’s going to laugh at me.” Jisung pouts helplessly. “I can’t just tell them that.” 

“You’re so dramatic! It just implies that you care about Y/N like a decent human being. Anyone in your situation who knows what you know about them would’ve been considerate enough to do the same thing.” Felix argues back, rubbing his temples at how the older boy’s acting. “Don’t get it twisted, brother...unless you want it to, of course.” 

“Ya, and what’s that supposed to mean?!” 

“Figure it out yourself.” Felix sticks his tongue out teasingly before laughing and waving a dismissive hand. “Anyway, Yeji told me that Y/N’s been craving blueberry pancakes lately. You can just make them right now and give it tomorrow so you don’t have to go out.” 

“If anything, I want to leave the house right now and never come back.” Jisung grumbles back in frustration before sighing in defeat. “For the first time, I can’t believe you’re no help at all, Lix. I’m hanging up.” 

“Tch, you just can’t handle the truth, Sung. Anyway, I have to go too, mom and dad are asking me to come to this thing. I’ll update you on it later! Love you! Bye!” Felix then waves to the call one last time before hanging up, leaving Jisung in the uncomfortable silence of his room. 

Jisung sighs against the heavy blankets, throwing his phone to the other side of the mattress before ultimately deciding on standing up and heading to your room across the hall. Fuck it, he thinks to himself, it’s not like I like them or anything like that! Nothing to worry about! Let’s not get it twisted. 

When he opens the door, however, the first person he unexpectedly sees outside the hallways is you just as you close the door behind your own room. “Y/N!” He ends up blurting out loud in the moment, catching your attention with wide eyes. Not knowing what else to say, the first thought that comes to mind is, “Are you going to Hyunjin’s room?” 

You furrow your brows in confusion, shaking your head slowly. “No, I’m going to the kitchen?” 

“O-Oh.” He runs his hand through his hair once more in nervousness, nodding along and hiding the heat rising up his neck in embarrassment. “Well, I’m going there too. Mind if I join you?” 

You simply nod in response, walking down the end of the hallway with him in relative silence. He hasn’t seen you much since Hyunjin’s arrived either since you spent most of your time checking your mutual friend for his condition and brewing tea. The dramatic gears in Jisung’s head would like to think that it’s just pure convenience. 

“So, what did you and Felix talk about?” “How’s Hyunjin?” 

Jisung glances over to you on his right just as you mirror his actions, the gesture somehow making him flustered this time around as he’s quick to look away. “S-Sorry. Um, we just—talked about how things are back home.” He shrugs in his best feigned nonchalance, mentally cringing at how visibly awkward he looks as the two of you go down the stairs anyway. Not that it’s a lie, anyway, he and Felix did talk about other topics besides you. “Everything’s pretty busy back home since the elders are talking about how Hyunjin coming back is going to affect the exam now.” 

“Oh.” You nod along almost absentmindedly. “That’s...yeah, I’ve heard about it too. It’s pretty hectic on my mom’s end right now.” 

“So...how’s Hyunjin?” Jisung chimes in almost a little too quickly, feeling even more awkward that he accidentally brought up your candidacy exam again. Stupid, stupid, stupid!

You purposely pretend to not notice anyway, answering his questions carefully as you approach a curve into the spiral staircase. “He’s regaining his strength at least. Still on bedrest but he should be okay by the weekend when Changbin fetches him and the others.” The two of you then pass through the living room to get to the kitchen, finding Minho and Chan cuddled up on one of the sofas as they watch a movie on the television. 

The kitchen, on the other hand, is deserted when you turn on the lights which Jisung internally thanks every guest in the house for before taking a deep breath. “About what I said back then, by the way…” He starts carefully, catching your attention before you could even detach yourself from him to open the nearby fridge. You freeze a few steps ahead of him, making the poor boy gulp nervously. “Um, I’m sorry that I raised my voice at you. I shouldn’t have done that, even when I was stressing out.” 

Much like when he actually did raise his voice, you momentarily freeze in your spot before eventually shaking your head reassuringly and moving over to the fridge. “It’s alright, you don’t need to apologize for that.” You add with a small smile, taking out the fruit bowl from the fridge. “Is that why you’ve been quiet these past days? It’s okay, really.” 

“I haven’t been—it’s you who’s—” Jisung stops himself halfway before he could even start another argument, biting down his lip before shaking his head. Walking over to the stove area, he then opens a few cabinets in search of the pancake mix while you shuffle around the area behind him. “A little, yeah. It’s just that it looked like it bothered you so it bothered me too.”

When Jisung then glances over his shoulder, he sees you approaching with the fruit bowl hugged close to your chest. “I thought about it a few times. After that, I just thought that you were bothered so I couldn’t talk to you after.” You explain slowly, voice growing louder as you set the bowl next to him. In the dim lights of the kitchen, he suddenly can’t tell if you’re lying or not. “But it’s all good now. Are you making pancakes?” 

Jisung nods sheepishly, finally finding the pancake mix in the deeper crevices of the cabinet and taking it out with a pan and spatula from the adjacent cabinet. “No, but you have to know that—that—”

“Hm? What?” You raise your brows curiously, taking the pan and spatula for him before proceeding to the stove and twisting the knobs to preheat. 

“You’re not letting me finish.” Jisung points out with a feigned disapproving situation while quickly preparing the pancake mix, one which you somehow find amusing enough to laugh at. “Come on, don’t laugh, my twin made me say a bunch of things then coerced me into telling you so I’d—”

“Yeah, I know.” 

“—So, I appreciate it if you’d lis—wait, you know?!” His feigned expression then turns into one of surprise once more as you nod and break into giggles. “W-What?!” 

“You were being really loud, Hyunjin was even complaining to me from the next room by phone that he can’t sleep because of you.” You chuckle in amusement, nudging him by the arm when you notice that he’s slowed down his mixing. “He said something about you complaining to Felix about something or whatever. I don’t know, I was on a call with Lia.” 

“Then why did you—? So, you just came out here for pancakes?!” 

“No! I wanted to hear what you were going to say! I didn’t hear any word besides the pancakes, I swear...well, not clearly at least.” 

By now, all of the awkwardness has immediately dissipated as Jisung stops mixing the pancake mix altogether to turn to you and cross his arms. “You’re unbelievable.” He pretends to roll his eyes and scoff at you, earning him a glare.  You then swipe the pancake mix from his hands, pouring them into the pan in big circles. “And you still have the audacity to make me do this pancake mix.” 

“Well, you’re already mixing it so might as well.” You shrug with a knowing smile before nudging him again by the handle of the spatula. “Now, go on, what were you going to say?” 

Jisung shoots you one last incredulous look but you effectively counter it by encouraging him, promising that you “won’t laugh.” “Ah, well...I just wanted to say that you shouldn’t go all out wasting all of your collected hearts at this point, not when we’re almost done with the exam.” He blurts out, gazing down and fiddling with the fruit bowl while you take spoonfuls of blueberries from it to mix with the pancakes. “I want to win but it won’t be fun if your tally suddenly drops, right?” 

When he looks up, you’re raising your brow at his last comment as you make more pancakes. “I mean, I know you want to do what’s best for everyone but you have to look out for yourself too. Geez.” With a sigh, he then corrects which makes you nod in agreement. “A-And I guess lean on us too. We’re your family and friends, don’t shoulder all of the work for us all the time.” 

“I doubt I can lean on you.” You tease, flipping through your second batch of pancakes to cook. When Jisung sends a glare your way, you simply stick your tongue out at him. “Kidding.”  

“I get all emotional and all you say is that you doubt you can lean on me. Unbelievable…” Jisung scoffs, stuffing his mouth with more blueberries in feigned annoyance. 

The blueberry-filled pancakes are all eventually set on a plate you find on your opposite side, stacked up as a tall tower leaning on one side. Carefully passing Jisung the plate, you then twist the stove’s knobs off and reply, “You also made me cook the pancakes you wanted to make for me so I think that makes us even.” 

“Y/N!” He whines between mouthfuls of blueberries as you move around him to transfer the pan and spatula to the sink. 

You sigh in defeat, chuckling when you meet gazes once more and see him sulking with his cheeks full. “Right, right, I’m sorry!” You then beckon him over to the dining table, taking the fruit bowl on his side. “A-And...you know, thank you for that. We’re all good now, right?” 

“If you are.” 

“Definitely. Want to eat with me? I still owe you that meal from our first day.” 

six out of six months

Your mother as well as the high jury of elders from back home eventually proposed that you and Jisung finish your Crown Candidacy exam while Hyunjin, should he eventually announce that he wants to participate as well in the incoming 6 months, do his under stricter supervision in the following year. This ensures fairness in your situations, that yours and Jisung’s efforts aren’t wasted in the past 5 months while also thinking of Hyunjin who wasn’t around in time for the traditional schedule of the exam. When Hyunjin was escorted home by Changbin and Felix, however, he briefly hinted towards a plan on refusing the candidacy and the exam. He left with the others before you or Jisung could even ask him about it. 

Regardless, you and your sole competitor easily fall back into the race as soon as Hyunjin, Yeji, Seungmin, and Chaeryoung have settled their business in the human world and went home, returning to university over a week later to regain the ecures that you lost. Not that it’s suddenly harder, anyway. Timely as it is, an announcement for a school festival at the end of the month has Jisung signing up to perform while you join the organizing committee to spend more time with your human friends. 

In the time that you’ve spent in the human world, you’ve made many genuine friends beyond collecting their ecure for your exam, especially in your classmates Yuna and Jeongin. Though they don’t know about your true nature, the two have unknowingly aided you a lot in your mission by accompanying you through the different activities around university. 

Yuna, in particular, was even the one who first mentioned the school festival to you, encouraging you to join the events committee with her and invite Jisung to perform. “It’s free backstage passes and we can see all of the artists up close!” She sighed dreamily on the day she showed you the gold and red poster that she picked up from the department bulletin board. “And come on, you’re really good at organizing stuff! We should do it together!”

And more hearts to collect, you thought to yourself when you accepted and attended the orientation.

And more hearts it was, indeed, as you spend the next 3 weeks meeting people from different colleges as you and Yuna are assigned to helping organize the music performance for the end of the festival. With your previous experience fulfilling your duties back at home, it’s unsurprisingly easier for you to juggle the work assigned to you—contacting students to perform, arranging the program flow, and turning the university football field into a makeshift mini concert stadium—with socializing and fulfilling your original mission of collecting hearts. 

Across from your room at home, on the other hand, Jisung has been busy spending the same time making his own music to perform at the music festival. You invited him to perform some time after starting your work with the festival committee—well, your friends insisted that you invite him and Chan after finding out that the famous DJ, CB97, is your cousin and that you and the “College of Psychology Cutie” commute home together (“Don’t tell me...are you guys secretly dating?!” Yuna had shamelessly asked during one of your meetings, to which you had to smack your hand over her mouth and improvise a cover story for you and Jisung that you live in the same neighbourhood). 

Jisung accepted at the thought that he could garner a huge crowd of hearts from this opportunity, cooping himself up in his room right after the following days that followed to complete his 15-minute set. Ever since, all you’ve heard coming from his room in the middle of the night would be guitar strums, drum loops, and the faintest hints of Jisung’s voice singing along to freestyle raps and lines. 

He mostly sang about love, of all things; something you, Minho, and Chan immediately noticed in the next 3 Friday nights that the three of you would be huddled in the living room to watch a movie, only to hear Jisung repeating lines as if he was talking to someone in Chan’s home studio. You wanted to ask about it out of pure curiosity, and just the general worry that he might not be looking after his heart while finishing your exam after all, but decided against it in favor of waiting for the final product at the music festival.

Fortunately, the month somehow went by in almost a flash as you and Jisung both got busy preparing and collecting more hearts on the side. Before you know it, it was the afternoon of the music festival and Felix is suddenly back in the human realm to accompany you and Minho to the school festival. 

“So, did he tell you what he prepared for tonight?” Felix asks you as the three of you walk around the festival grounds. Over the course of 3 weeks, you and a large team of student volunteers have managed to haul in food stalls, arcade booths, and rides from the quad all the way to the football field for this festival, amenities which you yourself haven’t tried yet because of your busy schedule but Felix and Minho have both been so overwhelmingly excited to check out even on the bus trip to your university. 

In response to the prince’s answer, you shake your head with a small pout. “I just hear him all over the house and I didn’t really want to pry if he didn't want to tell me anything.” You point out, the two of you suddenly changing the course of your mindless walk as Minho points to a crossbow shoot booth. “Why? Doesn’t he tell you what he’s been working on?” 

“No! He stops whatever he’s doing whenever we call, even when I ask him to play just a little bit of his work.” Felix is quick to mirror your pout, only for it to disappear when Minho jokes that the two of you help him cheat in the booth as he picks up a crossbow. “I thought since you guys are living together, you’d know better than me.” 

“Ah, you kids just wait until Jisung and Chan perform later.” Minho dismisses your concerns, holding the fake crossbow up properly while the staff manning the booth prepares the targets on the other side. “Now, help me win Chan a giant wolf.” 

You roll your eyes at Minho, shrugging at Felix. “I guess he’s right. Let’s just help Minho get a giant wolf first.” 

-

Chan and Jisung arrive at university 10 minutes before the music festival from Chan’s studio halfway across the city, initially unable to find you in the crowd of organizers as they set up backstage with Yuna and Jeongin’s help until you call Chan late that you’re “babysitting” Minho and Felix. 

“They’ve somehow teamed up and have been competing with the rigged booths since we arrived.” You explained over the voice call, the distant sounds of Minho and Felix yelling while tossing metal rings around almost muffling your own. “I’ll be on my way in a while as soon as Minho leaves the ring toss alone but Yuna and Jeongin are there. Just ask them if you guys need anyth—oh my gods, Felix, you won another plushie? That’s so cool! Wait, I’m on a call with Chan!—uh, yeah. I’ll be there in a second!” 

The commotion on your end makes the two boys laugh, even as you bid your goodbyes and end the call, but especially Jisung who’s been looking nervous since he arrived. Throwing his head back in a laugh as he tunes his guitar, he comments, “That’s a bit unexpected. I didn’t know my brother and your boyfriend would get along like that, and this quickly!” 

“Beating out rigged games sounds about right.” Chan chuckles along, seated on a plastic chair and running a quick check on his equipment. Turning to the younger boy, he then asks, “Are you still nervous?” 

“Me? Nah, I wasn’t even nervous to begin with!” At this, Jisung’s laughs naturally die down to an uncertain shake of his head. He dismisses with a scrunch up nose which Chan immediately raises a brow at. 

“Come on, Sung, I practically raised you with the other kids.” Chan proceeds to roll his eyes as Jisung’s brief confident facade crumbles down slowly. “What’s up?” 

The boy in question eventually sighs in defeat, shoulders slumping against the plastic chair he occupies. “Fine, maybe I’m a bit nervous! Just a little bit, though, I can still get on stage later! I mean, it’s not like performing here is gonna be different from back home like you said on the way here but…”

“But what?” Chan asks patiently, glancing up to see Jisung’s gaze fixed down on his yellow acoustic guitar. When the younger boy doesn’t respond immediately, he then continues, “I’ve heard bits and pieces of what you’ve been working on this month and all of the songs sound great. You’ll catch a lot of hearts tonight with them, I’m sure. What are you worried about?”

Jisung looks up from his guitar and opens his mouth to speak, only to get cut off when you come in the performer’s tent running and balancing different kinds of microphones in your hands. “Sorry I’m late!” You announce in between tired pants, catching both his and Chan’s attention as you pass the microphones around the artists with Jeongin who instinctively comes to your aid. “I was with my friends and they wouldn’t budge from the ring toss!” 

“I think I’m going to faint.” Jisung mumbles under his breath with furrowed brows, loud enough for only Chan to hear, until you approach them last with their microphones. 

“Mics?” You offer obliviously, holding up the last 2 hand mics in your possession. Passing one to Chan quickly, you then sit down next to Jisung and pass him his hand mic. “Hey, you’re up fourth, right?” 

Jisung glances over to Chan with a panicked look but the older boy simply shakes his head with a chuckle and focuses on his keyboard. Turning to you, Jisung then nods quickly with a hum before gazing down at his guitar and the laptop he’s set up on the table in front of you two. 

Immediately sensing his odd behavior, you then hover your hands in the space between the two of you in a quick spell, eventually verifying his nervous feelings. “Yeah, totally not nervous.” You chuckle in amusement, laughing even more when he turns to you and whines in complaint. 

“Ya! Don’t do that!” 

“Well, it’s not like you’re that good at hiding your nervousness!” You point out in defense, holding your hands up in front of you in between uncontrollable fits of giggles. When the glare he sends your way doesn’t relax one bit, you then fish out a small quokka plush from your backpack. “Anyway, Felix was kinda expecting that you’d be a little nervous so wanted me to give you this plushie he won at the milk bottle game with Minho for good luck. He would’ve given it himself but LUCY was already performing when we came here so he dragged Minho to the audience area before I could even bring him here.” 

You then place the plush toy on the table right next to his laptop, looking around once to make sure that no one is looking your way before mouthing a quick spell to shrink the quokka into something smaller that he can hang on his guitar strap. As you do so, Chan notices how Jisung’s ears are quick to turn red as he follows your every movement. “You can stick it to your guitar strap and bring it with you to the stage.” You point out once you’re done, only then noticing his stares. “What?” 

“Huh?” Jisung shakes his head absentmindedly, mentally slapping himself back to reality before scrambling to pick up the plush toy by the chain you added on top of its head and tying it to the small hole along the edge of his guitar strap. “O-Oh, yeah, thanks!”

You chuckle, just as Yuna suddenly calls for you to help in getting the next act’s microphone stands on stage. Standing up, you then pat Jisung’s shoulder reassuringly, saying one last, “Don’t be nervous!” before running off again to where most of your committee members are. 

Once you’re out of earshot, only then does Chan look up from his equipment once more but this time with a knowing grin and squinted eyes. “Yeah, Sung, don’t be nervous!” 

Jisung rolls his eyes in front of the older boy at this, securing the quokka plushie on his guitar strap one last time. “Shut up.” 

-

Your committee heads lay you off of work just as Jisung heads to the stage for his set, the small quokka plush you gave him dangling behind his fretboard with a toothy grin while he sets up his laptop and greets the energetic crowd. When you discreetly scan the people’s ecures while standing behind the curtains, you quickly spot a growing number of pinks and oranges. “Such a charmer.” Chan notes, eyes also blue when you look up at him. 

You nod in agreement, reverting back to your original color as more of your peers gather around the curtains to listen to Jisung’s introduction. “Um, hi, I’m Han Jisung from the Psych department.” You hear him greet with a shy chuckle over the microphone, earning him another wave of cheers. Behind you, even Yuna and Jeongin cheer despite Jisung having his back partially facing you. “This is my first time performing here at uni and the songs that I’ve prepared so please go easy on me.” 

You then turn to Chan again, taking a sideways step closer to him as a thought crosses your mind. “Hey, Chan,” You call for him in a lower voice, craning your head up when he leans towards you. “Have you heard of the songs he’s going to perform tonight? You were together before coming here, right?” 

“Only a little bit. We mostly talked while we were at the studio.” Chan shrugs in response. “I think he wanted it to be a surprise to everyone.” 

On stage, Jisung then checks his guitar one last time before announcing the name of the first song. “So, this first song is something that I’ve been thinking about since I moved here. It’s called ‘Close.’” He says, pressing play on his loops and singing the first lines of the song. “Can you tell me about you? You, seen from afar. I just don't want to watch. Yeah Just tell me about you.”

Jisung is a great performer, there’s no doubt about it. Though you’ve grown up hearing him sing and rap at your more casual events back at home, he always manages to surprise you every time he performs just with the way he enjoys himself on stage. You can see him smile widely from the side of the stage, his nervousness long gone as he interacts with the crowd and collects the pink crystal hearts that float above your heads. 

“He’s really good…” You murmur, more to yourself than to Chan, as you find yourself gently swaying to the song. “What was he even worried about? It’s a great song…” 

Chan glances knowingly at you, a small smile playing on his lips as you sing along to the next round of the chorus. “I don’t think he has nothing to worry about too, not right now at least.” 

“Hm?” “Nothing.” 

-

In truth, even with the positive response from the crowd and the amount of ecures he’s collected from this set alone, Jisung is still nervous for his last song. “Sunshine” was supposed to be just another warm-up song with barely a cohesive topic, a compilation of sketches about his experiences in the human world that he spent his free time on when he wasn’t collecting hearts these past 6 months. As more time passed by, however, and the time of your exam was suddenly coming to a close, they eventually took a different direction without him even realizing it until you were inviting him to perform at this music festival. 

The times that the two of you would bicker just to laugh at each other in the end, the competition that brought the bests and worsts in you, and your chocolate matcha tea and musings on the one time you sat down with him on his balcony. Eventually, you were all he was writing about. On top of the nervousness that comes with finishing the competition you’ve found yourselves in for half a year and finding out who will be declared the winner, Jisung was more nervous about the thought that you’re just behind the stage curtains with Chan, anticipating his next song. 

“For my last song, I picked this one for someone I know whom I’ve spent a lot of time with these past few months.” He confesses shyly in front of the crowds. Among the hundreds of people that came tonight, he easily spots his twin brother in front of the barriers with Minho, sporting the most exaggerated surprised face ever. “I was hoping that when all of this is said and over, we’d get well-deserved breaks...maybe music and tea at night again or something.” 

Jisung doesn’t have to turn around to gauge your initial reaction as he begins the song, Felix’s expression turning into that of giddiness as he looks over at the stage curtains is enough to set every gear in his head to pump out more nervousness. Instead, he pushes through until halfway to the song before he could steal his first glance over to you since beginning his set. 

With his eyes still an emerald green from scanning the crowd’s ecures, your eyes meet under the harsh stage lights as he sings the bridge. “This place is quiet without a sound ye ye ye. Quiet except for the sound of our breaths ye ye ye.” He doesn’t intend to look again, not in that split second before he’s turning his gaze back to the crowd of cellphone lights and LED signs, but he sees your heart’s reflection once more. 

Reminiscent of when you first confessed in middle school, a pinkish heart floats by the sleeves of your sweater, almost looking red if he just looked longer. You didn’t even turn away this time and simply just stood there, heat visibly rising up your neck. 

Reminiscent of when you first confessed in middle school, a pinkish heart floats by the sleeves of your sweater, almost looking red if he just looked longer. This time around, however, you don’t turn away to try and hide it. 

And this time around, Jisung doesn’t childishly call you out for it or ignores it. This time, it makes his own heart swell at the thought. 

-

The car ride home, with Chan on the wheel and three extra boxes of equipment most of the backseats in his SUV, is a comfortable and awkward mix of quiet between you and Jisung as the two of you are forced to sit next to each other in the cramped space. You sit by the window, using it as an excuse to peer outside and avoid any kind of small talk from the boys, while Jisung has hisi eyes glued to his phone while a sleeping Felix snuggles into his shoulder. The only human noise in the car, as it seems, is coming from Minho and Chan as the two recall the songs the latter and Jisung performed at the program. 

It’s even quieter at the thought that you, Jisung, and Felix will fly back to the magical realm tomorrow, something that Minho reminds you when he suddenly asks, “Right, what do you kids want me to cook for lunch later, by the way?” 

The question comes right as the car suddenly comes to an abrupt stop at Chan’s garage, masking the way you and Jisung simultaneously jump in surprise. You instinctively glance over to him after with wide eyes, before gazing over at Minho who has a poorly-hidden snicker on his expression from the front passenger seat. “Um,” You stutter out awkwardly, glaring at Minho when he smirks teasingly over your way. “Anything’s fine for me.” 

Jisung nods over to your direction in agreement. “Yeah, anything’s fine.” 

Minho nods with pursed lips, as if he was biting down a laugh. “Does crispy pork belly sound good?” He asks, earning him nods from you. “Okay. You guys have been quiet back here this entire time, you guys good?” 

“Yeah?” “Totally.” 

Clearly unconvinced, Minho shakes his head and scoffs before twisting his upper body to face front once more, unbuckling his seatbelt and opening the car door next to him. “Oh, kids…” 

You roll your eyes at the comment before stealing a glance over at Jisung again, only to find the boy already staring at you. “W-What?” You manage to ask this time despite your initial surprise. In front of you, Chan has already turned the engine off and left the driver’s seat to open the back of the car. “You okay, Ji?” 

He hums almost absentmindedly, phone now set down on his lap as he fiddles with his hands nervously. “Yeah, um—” He stutters out, biting his lips down once. Briefly glancing at his side, he then gestures towards his twin and adds, “Wait, sorry, um, let me wake Lix first.” 

“Okay.” You nod awkwardly, deciding to unbuckle your own seatbelt and open the car door next to you. Jisung then gently shakes Felix awake, leading his brother out through the same car door since the opposite one’s blocked by more of his and Chan’s equipment. 

“You go on ahead, Lix, I’ll just talk to Y/N.” You hear Jisung say as the three of you now stand outside in the cold, levitating boxes of instruments and computers flying over your head and heading inside the house. 

Felix nods at this immediately, sleepily bidding you and Jisung with loose hugs before trudging back inside the house with Chan and Minho. 

Once the doors leading back to the house fully close on the two of you, only then are you engulfed in the same awkward silence again and the two of you, for the third time in the past 6 months, speak up at the same time. 

“So um—” “—Yeah, a while ago—” 

This time, the two of you chuckle awkwardly over speaking at the same time again. You then gesture for him to go ahead and speak first as you adjust your sweater’s placement on your shoulder. 

Instinctively, Jisung fixes your sweater for you before speaking, causing him to stutter a little. “S-Sorry, um…” He licks his lip awkwardly, retracting his hand as fast as he can and moving a step back. “Yeah, I meant to say that I didn’t...I didn’t mean to look at your heart.” 

Suddenly, at such an important moment, you’re speechless and frozen in front of Jisung. Your hands find their way down the hem of your sweater, absentmindedly playing with the loose threads as you shift your weight on the balls of your feet and stutter out your response. “I-I um…” 

Simultaneously, Jisung takes in a huge intake of breath and continues, “I looked at you because I actually made the song for you—well, about you but not in a weird way! It can be for you too, that is if you want it!—”

“Jisung?” 

“Ah, anyway, I’m losing track! Just, I looked at you because I wanted to know what you thought of it the most in the moment, you know—”

“Jisung…”

“And I didn’t realize that my eyes were still green and I saw so I looked away as fast as I could, I swear—!” 

“Ji.” 

“I know you don’t want me looking into your heart and stuff because of before. I promise I won’t do it again—” 

Realizing that he’s not going to stop in his ramblings, you then impulsively take a step towards him and grab him by his arms. “Ji, it’s fine.” You shake him gently, effectively stopping the endless flow of thought. “I mean, you already saw it and everything.” 

“But I—” 

“Just don’t lash out or stop talking to me again while I sort it out.” You shrug reassuringly with a sigh, reluctantly sliding your hands off of him and taking a step back again as you see him listen intently to your words. “It’s just pink, anyway, it can still go away like before. Just don’t avoid me again this time.” 

Though he’s clearly been listening intently, you see his brows furrow and his expression suddenly becomes confused towards the end of your words. “What?” He echoes helplessly after you. “No, I...why would I stop talking to you? That was a long time ago. I won’t do that now, I...” 

“Then just don’t take my heart or something.” You point out, almost like a question as his reaction confuses you similarly. “Anyway, that’s not the point, like I said, I’ll sort it ou—”

“Don’t.” He cuts you off immediately this time with more conviction, shaking his head and suddenly taking your hand. “Don’t sort it out. Don’t make it go away or anything.”  

“What? Why?” 

You’re pulled closer again, Jisung mumbling an incantation to show his ecure under his breath. “Look at mine.” He points out, a pink crystal heart floating over to your upturned palm as he holds onto you by your wrist. “If anything, I should be the one telling you to not take mine on the spot or something.” 

“It’s pink.” You muse out loud in surprise, the warmth of his ecure feeling overwhelming as it floats above your hand. “And it’s for me…?” 

Jisung rolls his eyes at this in disbelief, nodding patiently anyway. “Who else would it be for?” He scoffs gently, making the heart disappear before it could burn your palm. “I don’t know since when it’s been like that, maybe it’s been like that for a long time even I don’t know I’ve only looked at it while Chan and I were at the studio. All I’m sure is that suddenly I was writing a song for you and sacrificing half of my ecure count so you don’t lose easily in the exam and looking out for you and—just, this time it’s me who’s afraid that you’ll run away or disappear for a while if you knew.”

“So don’t...sort it out.” He concludes after unknowingly speaking at such a fast rate, heaving belatedly from this. “I like you now, I like you a lot, and I’m not going to lash out like when we were kids. Take my heart if you want just don’t change your feelings for me, please.” 

There’s a brief pause that follows, the only noise ringing in your ears being the unusually loud beating of your own heart as the two of you freeze in place. Jisung tries waiting as patiently as he visibly can in this silence, puffing air in and out of his lips as he fails at trying to conceal his recurring nervous feelings, while you gaze at anywhere but him because of the heat rising up your neck. 

“Listen…” He speaks up after a while. “I’m sorry, I—”

Fuck it, you think to yourself before stepping forward, shakily cupping his cheeks, and pressing a kiss to his lips. “Don’t say sorry.” You muster up a shy smile in between brief kisses. “You already know that I like you too.” 

bonus epilogue

When you return to the magical realm to the news that Hyunjin won’t be taking his own candidacy exam next year in favor of his own kingdom’s crown, the elders are quick to take your locket and Jisung’s ring to proceed with the final results. Since the decision takes at least 3 days, coupled with the fact that a major complication arose in the 6 months that you were given, Jisung was asked to stay at your castle until the jury could come to a conclusion and crown either one of you. 

The others would also occasionally come and visit (especially Lia who’s mostly kept up with your trip through Yeji and Ryujin) but since confessing to Jisung, the boy has been doing the most trying to sneak you away from everyone and your regular royal duties just to spend more time with you. 

“So this is what you meant with Sunshine?” You ask in the afternoon before the elders would summon you back to the throne room, the two of you hidden away in your favourite greenhouse garden. Today, Jisung has somehow convinced you to ditch a visit to Chan’s family in favor of just sitting on your greenhouse’s cushioned sofas and listening to him hum his songs until your mentors would eventually come looking for you. “Chocolate matcha and your guitar?” 

“Yeah, just a relaxing rest date with your crush.” Jisung points out next to you, his head snuggled into the crook of your neck as much as the guitar in between the two of you could allow him. On your opposite side, his cuddle rival, the quokka plush toy you’ve somehow managed to turn into a life-size pillow today, sits on your lap and occasionally pokes on the end of his guitar. “Why? Do you want to refill your tea? I’ve been getting Felix to teach me this spell to refill tea, you know. I’m getting it but chocolate matcha’s kinda hard to replicate.” 

You shake your head in disbelief with a chuckle, a stark contrast to how you’re internally flustered over the small comment on your favourite tea flavor. “Who said you’re my crush? Bold of you to even assume, Ji…” You pretend to roll your eyes, sinking deeper into the soft cushions behind you. 

“Baby, you’ll be taking those words back when I get crowned tonight.” He pouts, elbowing you gently before shifting to place his guitar on the side. With his hands now free, the prince then resorts to linking his arms with your free one and intertwining your hands together on top of the plush quokka. “If I win, I’ll make sure to banish this quokka first so you’ll be forced to cuddle with only me.” 

“Tch, Felix won you this quokka. You’ll have to duel with him first if you want this gone.” You argue, sliding the quokka closer to him so its face is adjacent to Jisung. “Plus, it kinda looks like you. If I get crowned and you’ll be away doing your own duties back East, I have something of yours.” 

“I think you meant that if I win and you’ll be staying here doing your own duties, you’ll have something of mine.” Jisung huffs pettily. “Maybe we should keep the quokka, after all. You might get lonely if I get busy.” 

You shake your head immediately with a chuckle, leaning more of your weight on his side. “Oh, no, no, no.” You correct teasingly, making him giggle along against your shoulder. “Who said you’re going to win later?” 

“Wanna bet?” He raises a brow and smirks, lifting his head briefly to glance over to you.

You roll your eyes at this, leaning forward to meet his lips. “You’re so competitive, babe. Give it a rest, you know I’ll win anyway.” 

#stayverse #districtninewriters #inkidz #stayhavennet #skzwriternet #stray kids #skz #stray kids imagines #stray kids scenarios #stray kids au #stray kids oneshots #stray kids fluff #stray kids drabbles #skz imagines #skz scenarios #skz au #skz oneshots #skz drabbles #skz fluff #jisung #han jisung #stray kids han #skz han #stray kids jisung #skz jisung #jisung imagines #jisung scenarios #jisung au #jisung oneshots #jisung drabbles

[neoskidz]

25. — HAN JISUNG

a/n: fluff | proposal!au, boyfriend!au | >0.5k words

“Han Jisung, you better wake up now or else.” You cried in distress as your boyfriend decided to not budge at your threat.

Jisung shifted a little before went back to his precious sleep. You had tried many attempts to wake him, from took away his pillow and blanket until pinched his cheeks, but none of it worked.

Now you understood why the boys look defeated in waking your boyfriend.

Curious, in his dry morning voice, Jisung asked, “Did Chan hyung let you in? Again?” He took your silence as a yes.

“Give me five more minutes…”

You let out a defeated sigh as you looked around his room. It was messier than usual, grumbled papers could be seen scattered everywhere. Either it a mess up lyrics he wrote or random notes, you didn’t know.

Being the nice girlfriend you were, you picked the grumbled papers one by one. However, instead of mess up lyrics or random notes you thought, you found your name on them.

Did Jisung try to write you a letter?

‘It has been 3 years now since the day we first met the day that Seungmin introduced you to me.’

‘Your smile always made my day’

‘I don’t know how to express my feeling toward love you ’

You could see how hard he tried to find the right word to be written in the papers. His sincere could be felt from every word and every mistake that he made in those papers. You couldn’t help but smile as you read the last unfinished and not grumbled yet paper.

Dear [Name],

It has been 5 years now since the day that Seungmin first introduced you to me and 3 years since we’re dating. The memory is still fresh in my mind and every time I relive the moment, a small smile starts to lay itself out along my lips. This then leads to more memories, all leading me back to you!

I know I should probably be telling you all these deep, heartfelt feelings of mine face to face, over a romantic dinner I have slaved over for the better most part of the afternoon and evening, but here I am … in the written word.

Yes, it is easier. I can delete words and sentences and correct things as I go along before being ready with my final draft of my heartfelt feelings and thoughts. A part of me just felt I would rather get it outright, in your eyes, just once, rather than appear a bumbling mess of nerves when all my thoughts were seemingly locked in my heart and mind; I am sure with you in front of me for such a baring of my soul, that my nerves would have gotten the better of me and I wouldn’t have been able to say even one sentence of all the feelings that I feel for you!

I would like to make it up to you however, I know that as of late, I have been extremely busy with work, my after-work sports and fitting in my boys nights’ out without you, etc. that our time together has been sacrificed for my personal gain. As a result, I believe it would be best if we were no longer boyfriend and girlfriend but rather husband and wife…

“Did you read all of it?” Startled, you turned around to saw the no longer sleepy Jisung. His eyes widened at the sight of his failed proposal letters in your hands.

“Yah! You’re not supposed to read it before I finish it!”

Jisung tried to snatch it away from you, but you were faster. While holding back your tear, you read the letter once again and said, “I will pretend I haven’t read it, IF, you say it out loud to me.”

“Right now? This is not how I imagine the proposal would be.” He whined. He looked at you once again, tried to find any hint if you were joking, but you were dead serious.

He took a deep breath before saying, “I know I have been extremely busy with works and rarely be there for you. But, will you, [Name], willing to keep making memories with me? Will you marry me?”

“Of course it’s a yes, Sungie,” you say thickly without any second thought. “A thousand times yes, I love you so much.”

Jisung’s grin was brighter than the sun as he heard your response. “I love you too,” he murmurs.

#inkidz #stayhavennet #han jisung imagines #han jisung scenarios #han jisung drabbles #han jisung x reader #stray kids imagines #stray kids scenarios #stray kids drabbles #stray kids x reader #skz imagines #skz scenarios #skz drabbles #skz x reader

[poutylino]

[ an hour before the wedding ] — l. minho

wc: 0.9k

content/genre: non-idol au, angst, fluff

warning(s): cold feet, swearing, let me know if i missed something

note: i’ve been rewatching himym so- lmao,,, barney and robin shouldnt have divorced,,, eeeek

it was a natural thing to freak out an hour before the wedding. but it’s honestly something else when the bride has her shoes on her hands, running off. until you run into someone causing you two to knock down on the floor. you both groan and you shake your head, standing up as you help the girl up. she stands up and you smile apologetically. “hi, i’m so sorry.” you say.

“no, no, no. the bride is always right.” she says and you sigh, smiling. the smile falls off her lips, looking at you. “this is not good.” she says and you sigh, looking down. “cold feet?”

“i don’t know.” you confess. “i just think i’m marrying the wrong man.”

she nods, not saying anything. “that’s it? you’re not going to say that i’m just freaking out? that i’m crazy?” you ask and she lightly laughs, smiling at you.

“we don’t really know each other.” she says, smiling. “but let’s face it, you love him. you didn’t run off when i didn’t say anything. you stayed here, asking me if i’m not going to stop you. deep down, you’re looking for a sign to tell you that you should just go and marry him.” she says and you look at her. “close your eyes, take three deep breaths. it can change a lot.”

she smiles, walking off and you nod, smiling back at her. you sigh, closing your eyes.

first breath.

everyone knows it’s in minho’s nature to lie. he never really opened up that much—if he isn’t able to turn the tables around, he lies. he wasn’t there from the very start. he could make a big gesture for you but it’s the smallest things that you want him to do which he almost never does.

second breath.

hyunjin is the one who always comes through. he found the locket you have buried years ago that you lost. tracked down ex-girlfriends in hopes that they have it. he gave it to minho, saying that minho shouldn’t say that it was hyunjin who found it. minho did it without blinking. hyunjin was the one who was always there for you—the one who always loved you.

third breath.

you never wanted to get married but when minho asked, you never hesitated to say yes.

you open your eyes, feeling yourself more calm. you turn, eyes widening lightly as you see minho on the side with a bunch of papers. “minho,” you mumble and minho looks at you.

“hi.” he says. “i, um, been looking all over for you.”

you nod, sighing. “well, here i am.”

minho nods, “what you doing?” he asks but he knows what you were going to do. he could see it. he always knew when you’re at the most vulnerable state. heels on your hands, tear stains on your cheeks, panting lightly.

“just, um,” you pointed at the stage where the instruments and equipments of the band are as you look down. “talking to someone in the band about some.. band stuff.” you lied, looking up as you smiled at him.

minho nods, not forcing you to tell him the truth.

“what’s that?” you ask, gesturing to the bunch of paper he’s holding.

“my wedding vows. i couldn’t get it quite right, so..” he says, gesturing at the paper as he toses it lightly to the side. “um, i know it’s bad luck to see the bride before the wedding, but i need to talk to you.”

“yeah? what is it?” you ask.

minho takes in a deep breath, sighing it out as he nods to encourage himself. “i know i have been a pain in the ass. we went through a rough path, but we were great, too and i hope we can stil be great together.” minho says. he definitely knows. “and i think, i know why we almost didn’t make it. i know i barely open up and it’s hard for you.

“so, through writing a lot of drafts, i realized there is only one vow i should make to you to let you know that i am ready to fully commit to you, y/n.” minho says and you look at him. “y/n, from this day forward, i vow to you that i will never lie to you ever again. because that’s what’s important and.. you never lied to me. i will try to be the best man that you deserve to have,”

you fiddle with your fingers, pushing your lips into a thin line as you look at him.

minho lets out a breath, looking at you with a small smile. “i’ll see you at the ceremony.” he says as he turns around to walk to his room but he stops, turning back to you. “also, hyunjin found the locket. so, you should thank him.”

minho turns around, walking.

“wait, minho.” you call as you walk to him and he turns around. your hand cups his cheek as your hand that holds your heels goes around his shoulders and you press your lips against his. minho kisses back, putting his hand on your hip as he makes you feel the burning passion of love that he feels for you.

you pull away, minho resting his forehead against yours as he doesn’t open his eyes. he fully pulls you to him, wrapping his arms around your waist as he rests his chin on your shoulder. you lean your cheek against his as you wrap your own arms around his shoulders.

now, you’re sure it’s minho. it’s minho from the beginning, it will be minho until the end.

#skzwritersclub #inkidz #stray kids imagines #stray kids scenarios #stray kids reactions #stray kids x reader #stray kids oneshot #stray kids fluff #stray kids angst #minho imagines #minho scenarios #minho fluff #minho angst #minho x reader #lee minho imagines #lee minho scenarios #lee minho x reader #lee minho fluff #lee minho angst #lee know imagines #lee know scenarios #lee know fluff #lee know angst #lee know x reader

[cotccotc]

💻 FASCINATING — LMH

genre/s: fluff, university au, crushes au, minho x gn reader

wc: 636

warning/s: none ! (is “mentions of math” a warning? it should be ... anyways)

a/n: this was literally a daydream i had whilst trudging through some math work for school ... let’s manifest something similar happening to me when i go to uni !!! yes thank u <333 (also !! feedback is much appreciated :)) i’m kinda rusty but i really like this one & i’d love to know what u think <3)

there is one thing you hate most in the world. if you had to chose a singular person, object, or idea to completely ban from the face of existence, it would be the subject of mathematics in its entirety. specifically, university level algebra has to be the object of your upmost distaste. you’ve been at it for hours now in the school library, working tirelessly on a set of digital practice problems in preparation for midterms next week. you’ve gotten it down to a precise system in which you read each problem, make a mental note of key phrases and instructions, do the work on your now heavily scribbled-on scrap paper, and enter the final solution as meticulously as you can for fear of mistyping (which you have done now several times, much to your chagrin).

however, aside from the obvious benefit of preparation for your exam, you also receive a different type of reward from your intense study routine: alone time with your study buddy — and long time crush — lee minho.

the two of you met in freshman seminar last year. you needed a geometry tutor and he was falling behind in philosophy, so you decided to meet in the middle. more specifically, you began meeting up at this exact table on the second floor of the library every week, and you haven’t stopped since. today, as you scribble and tap away at your painstakingly tiresome arithmetic, he’s reviewing the ins and outs of comparative politics. you can never seem to understand what possessed him to become a political science major. he can’t either. yet, slightly distracted, he persists.

you see, minho hasn’t been able to focus all afternoon.

knee-deep in polynomials, radicals, and rational equations — though you’d much prefer to call any part of it completely and utterly irrational — you barely hear him as minho discloses, “you’re kind of fascinating. did you know that?”

your head shoots up. you meet his gaze with the sudden realization that he’s been looking at you this whole time. seated under the dingy, buzzing light of the second floor, his chestnut brown hair looks somehow wind-swept. it always does. when you study alongside him, you’re often distracted yourself. “hm?” you question.

he chuckles at your reaction to his sweet, albeit peculiar assertion. he glances back down at his textbook, rubbing the cap of his yellow highlighter with his thumb. with a smirk forming on his face, he simply mutters, “nothing.”

you sit back in your seat, crossing your arms in protest. “you can’t just say things like that and not elaborate,” you finally reply.

he lets out a sigh. reluctantly, he looks back up at you. “you’re just… fun to watch.” you furrow your brow in confusion. he rolls his eyes, putting down his highlighter and leaning his elbows on the table. he then goes on to explain, “i can tell whether or not you’ve gotten a question right by the look on your face. when you get it wrong, you bite the inside of your lip. and you do that thing with your eyebrows that you’re doing right now.” you giggle, relaxing your facial expression. “but when you get one right, you sort of... smile.” his voice is softer now, reminiscent of the feeling in his chest as he watches you. “it’s subtle. like you don’t even know you’re doing it. it’s the same every time.”

“...so i’m predictable?” you ask, matter-of-factly. though you try, a sarcastic edge can never quite conceal the tenderness he creates in you. he can see it in the smile beginning to spread across your face.

“not predictable. observable.” he pauses, his stare and smirk unwavering. “cute.”

your grin widens. slightly embarrassed, you look back down at your work. after a beat, minho does the same, his heart racing and face aglow.

tags: @stayndays, @hanniiesuckle17, @leggomylino, @speckled-sunshine​, @kisskissbanggang, @mr-jisung-main, @childofthecosmos, @kpopscape, @skzwriternet, @hyunsins, @sleepylixie, @sunshine-skz, @koishua, @thatrandomoneinthecorner, @seungminsaidsta, @somethingrandomworld, @ethan806, @eajone, @hwajin​, @geniejunn​ ( join my tag list !! )

©️ cotccotc 2021 ~ all rights reserved. do not repost my work on tumblr or other platforms.

#districtninewriters #inkidz #skzwritersclub #straykidsland #lsn.works #*fics #skz #stray kids #skz fluff #stray kids fluff #minho #lee minho #minho fluff #lee minho fluff #skz minho #skz lee minho #lee know #lee know fluff

[blueprint-han]

floating through space (and a pile of junk) — lee felix.

𝗚𝗥𝗢𝗨𝗣: STRAY KIDS; husband!felix x fem!reader

𝗚𝗘𝗡𝗥𝗘: fluff.

𝗪𝗢𝗥𝗗 𝗖𝗢𝗨𝗡𝗧: 1.3 k

𝗪𝗔𝗥𝗡𝗜𝗡𝗚𝗦: nothing except bad writing and bad title, no proofreading, also there’s one mention of the reader being shorter than Felix ♡

“You’re supposed to be cleaning!”

“In my defense, who cleans during the night?”

You huff, trying to snatch the polaroid camera Felix found in one of the cupboards away from him. “And in my defense, you’re busy all day. You know how much I hate cleaning the cupboards.”

Felix laughs, setting the camera aside he helps you get the remaining stuff out, then proceeds to grab a cloth to dust the shelves. Quite frankly, you feel like a terrible wife for making Felix work more after he’s already busy with tour preparations, but you’ve got no choice — you start sneezing up a storm at the slightest contact with dust, and you aren’t really gifted in the height department either. Neither is Felix, but he can, at least, reach the top shelves better than you could.

While Felix dusts, you sort through the stuff randomly thrown on your bed into two piles — throw or keep. You’re quite shocked with how much junk you’ve managed to accumulate in just a year, especially when most of the time it’s you who’s around the house, not Felix.

“I’m taking the day off tomorrow.”

Felix says it like it’s something so casual, and not his first day off in literal weeks. The selfish part of your brain freezes at that statement and wishes you aren’t just hearing things — you’ve been pretty silent about your wishes for Felix to stay longer than just one night, since you know it’s not his fault whatsoever, and if he could control it, he would.

“Y-you are?” You ask, hoping he doesn’t notice the very intent surprise behind your statement.

By the time you can turn around to face him, he’s behind you. You feel gentle arms wrap around your waist and Felix’s chin rest on your shoulder. The feeling of his breath on your neck stirs up butterflies in your stomach. Surprisingly, it’s more romantic than sensual in any way. You’ve gone without such soft moments for so long, you’ve learnt to cherish them.

“Mhm. I’m barely able to help you out or spend time with you, and I feel bad about it.” You can feel Felix pout, and you let a smile tug at your lips. Pretending as though you’re not affected by his ministrations, you keep sorting through the myriad of items on the bed. That’s not fully wrong, if you’re being honest. If you don’t finish this in the next two hours, then you’d both go to bed late. And you’re tired enough as is, and so is Felix.

“You don’t have to.” You mumble, voice trailing down even more when he tightens his grip on your waist. His warmth seeps into you, and suddenly, you can feel your heart beating oh-so-fast, like it’s the first time all over again. “You and I both know it’s not your fault you don’t have time.”

Felix doesn’t seem to have an answer for that. Instead, he grabs hold of your hands, stopping your motions. He then turns you around, and god, those eyes could kill you. It seemed like the deities of the universe themselves laid every single star in his eyes, such that one look at them and you felt at peace — like you were the only one who existed in his universe, that the whole world was yours and you were with him.

You shyly bring your hand to his cheek, and feel your heart flutter when he leans into your touch, and you’re basically in shambles when he pouts.

“Come on now. Give me attention.”

“I am.” You try to look anywhere but at him. The heat creeping up to your cheeks is bound to be noticeable soon, and he’s too close for you to pull the hood of your sweatshirt over your head. Not that that’d help, but it does make you feel less noticed.

At that, Felix pulls you closer. “Not quite. Look at me.” He whines. It’s so like Felix to outright demand for attention, even though he’s always been a sweet, shy man, ever since you started dating. You internally smile at the image of a fluffy Felix, bushing furiously as he stuttered out a “Will you go on a date with me?”, and then hid his face into the pillows to avoid your answer.

“What are you thinking about?”

“The first time you asked me out on a date.” You admit, and his smile only widens at that, his eyes disappearing into tiny crescents. “You’ve gotten more confident since then, gotta admit.”  Kissing his cheek, you pry yourself our of his arms, giving him another peck on his lips when he whines more. He’s so adorable, you could cry.

You pick up some of your clothes to sort into the cupboards, and stack them one by one.

“I haven’t gotten more confident, it’s just that you’ve gotten less.” Felix snickers, positioning himself behind you to hold you again. You giggle, placing the items on one of the shelves before turning around yourself this time.

“Felix, we have to get these things inside, else we’ll both be up late. And I know you’re tired.” Felix matches your laughter, and then in the one moment you let yourself get caught off guard listening to the delightful noise, he lifts you into the air and sways you around.

“What- Ah! Felix, let me down!” You yelp and chortle, smiling to yourself like a giddy schoolgirl.

“I’m not tired at all, love. All I want right now is to spend time with my wife, which she’s not letting me do.”

Well, it’s not that you don’t want to spend time with him. It’s just such a new thing, which it shouldn’t be. You’ve always found yourself not bother Felix when he comes home and let him get his rest. It was hard enough to ask him for help one time, let alone ask him to stay up until later because your heart fluttered too much at his actions.

“Well, someone’s gotta—” Your sentence is cut off with a heartly giggle when Felix nuzzles into your stomach, causing a ticklish feeling to rise up your nerves. “Felix, stop! You’re— oh gosh—” He doesn’t have the intention to stop, for whether you find it hard to believe or not, Felix feels such a unique sense of contentment when he listens to the very echo of your pure joy. He could play it on repeat for his whole life, and never pause it or be bored even once.

“Mm, I don’t think I will. You’re warm.”

Eventually, you have to resort to tickling him to get him to let you down, after which you grab the nearest pillow and throw it at him, both of you thoroughly laughing and enjoying the impromptu pillow fight. The both of you fall flat on the bed (albeit you bonk your head on a vase that’s supposed to go on the table), your laughter eventually fading out as you turn to face him.

“One year of marriage and seven years of our relationship, and you’re still in the honeymoon phase.” You say as Felix takes your hand with the curiosity of a toddler, playing with your fingers and running his thumb along the back of your hand.

“Well, in my defense, I did choose to love the single most perfect woman in the world.” You let Felix pull you into his embrace, and Felix really tries to keep his heartbeat from rising when you place a tiny kiss over his chest.

“And I chose to love the single most kind soul in the whole world.”

Felix smiles, so do you. He leans to kiss you, and you let him, drowning yourself of your inhibitions, and of his too.

“I love you.” Felix’s eyes sparkle when he says that. Like he wishes upon the stars in his eyes that you can understand just how much weight he holds on those three words, and lucky for him, his wish always comes true.

“I love you too.”

And at that moment, even though you’re cramped together on a bed full of junk, his arms feel like home.

𝗔𝗨𝗧𝗛𝗢𝗥'𝗦 𝗡𝗢𝗧𝗘: It's exam season and I want comfort. That's all the explanation i can give for this. Well, besides husband Felix of course. Anywho please leave feedback if you like it. ♡

#skz fluff #stray kids fluff #skz angst #stray kids angst #felix fluff #felix angst #lee felix fluff #lee felix angst #skz imagines #stray kids imagines #skz scenarios #stray kids scenarios #inkidz #skzwritersclub #kwritersworld #kpc.creators #prism nw #skz x reader #skz x you #skz x y/n

[moonlit-han]

hihi!! i saw that your requests were open and was wondering if i could request a bangchan x reader (preferably afab/fem) where the reader and bangchan literally loathe eachother but are forced to be friends because they’re in the same friend group? (straykids ofc). and one night they find themselves alone and talk about why they hate eachother and it actually turns out to be a misunderstanding? sorry if this is confusing, english isn’t my first language. you don’t have to do the request of course!

round and round they go

genre: fluff pairing: bang chan x femme reader word count: 1.7k warnings: swearing, miscommunication request: yes a/n: hi anon! thanks for requesting~ this is a little rough, but i hope you enjoy :)

↠ masterlist & tag list info in bio ↞

↠↞

Carnival night. Your friends had been talking of it incessantly for the past week, and now you were finally there.

You hated it.

It was loud and there were way too many people. To make matters worse, mud, popcorn, sugar, fried batter, and fruit just beginning to think of spoiling combined into a sickening scent that made your head swim a bit.

Oh, and there was Chan. Bang fucking Chan. You hated him, too.

Unfortunately, you couldn’t escape him, since he was part of your extended friend group and best friends with Felix. Mere days after joining the group of you, he was friends with everyone: Jeongin, Changbin, Hyunjin, Seungmin, Jisung, Minho. They didn’t seem to find anything objectionable about Chan, either, which annoyed you.

He’d given you a sneering look the first time he’d seen you—you’d been eating a plate of nachos, much to your chagrin—and that look alone had caused you to spit, “Fuck off, man. What the hell?” Chan had just shrugged and walked away, aloof as any cat.

From then on, you avoided Chan like the plague and, thankfully, he seemed to do the same with you. But you still couldn’t completely avoid each other. You both liked your mutual friends too much to stop spending time with them just because of each other. And it wasn’t as if he was horrible all of the time...

So here you were, wandering around the fairgrounds with your friends. And Chan. What irked you tonight was the way Chan kept looking at you, sneaking glances here and there. If you didn’t know better, you would have thought he was checking you out—but that was both impossible and unwanted. For sure.

You tried your hand at whack-a-mole—imagining Chan’s head popping out of the hole—you tried the ring toss—and you rode the carousel. You didn’t particularly care that you were an adult, either, since you adored carousels. While you rode round and round, you again noticed Chan watching you. You threw a dirty look in his direction, hoping it would stick to him like the stinking mud stuck to the soles of your boots.

As usual, Chan just shrugged.

Then, Felix decided that you all had to ride the ferris wheel. Minho immediately shook his head and backed away, muttering something about Just standing over here. Jisung bounced slightly as he clung to Felix’s shoulders, excited as anything.

As the line shuffled forward, your group naturally split into pairs: Felix and Jisung, Jeongin with Changbin, and Hyunjin tagging along with Seungmin. Which left...

You sighed as you stepped up to the ticket barrier, and it sounded in stereo because Chan had just stepped up beside you. “You’re not any happier about this than I am, are you,” you said, a statement rather than a question.

As usual, Chan just shrugged, then handed the woman taking tickets one for himself and—

“I have my own,” you insisted, trying to hand over a ticket of your own before Chan could.

“Y/N, really. Allow me,” Chan said, practically shoving the two tickets into the woman’s hand. She gave the two of you a knowing glance, one you were sure she gave young couples.

Hah, as if.

Chan clambered into his seat first, placing his leather jacket over his knees, then waited to pull down the safety bar until you had taken a seat, too. Before you could so much as put your hands on the safety bar, though, the ferris wheel jolted into motion. It was all you could do not to fall into Chan.

Higher and higher it climbed and you immediately regretted not bringing a sweater that night. You tried to distract yourself by watching the lights of the city in the distance, but couldn’t fully ignore the fact that goosebumps had broken out all over your skin. A shiver ran from the top of your head to your knees.

“Ugh, just take my jacket already,” Chan grumbled after several minutes. “I can’t stand listening to your teeth chatter.”

You stared at Chan for a moment, then snatched the supple leather jacket from his outstretched hand. Warmth was warmth and you weren’t picky, even if it was Chan. Slipping your arms into the jacket, you felt yourself relax immediately. Not only was it warm but it smelled...

Fuck, it smelled delicious—like beeswax and cocoa and just a hint of muskiness that you knew was Chan’s alone. You did not like the fact that you had practically melted at the scent.

“Y/N...” Chan began. You didn’t look over at him, not trusting the confused emotions that had just begun swirling inside you. “Y/N, you know I don’t hate you, right?”

Had you not already been in a swinging bucket on a ferris wheel high up in the air, you would have thought the world was dropping away from you at Chan’s words. You swallowed.

“Could’ve fooled me,” you grumbled.

“Y/N, come on,” Chan wheedled. “I’m serious.”

“Chan,” you snapped. “Stop.”

You looked at the sky, just beginning to turn pink around the edges as the sun set, and wondered. You wondered why Chan was telling you, after months and months and months of clear disdain, that he didn’t hate you.

Had you read this all wrong? The same part of you that noticed just how delightful Chan’s jacket smelled, how handsome he looked in deep purple, how his eyes twinkled when he laughed, how that laugh—that giggle—sounded like water trickling over wind chimes…. That part of you that, really, felt perfectly fine with Chan sitting there beside you… It was screaming at you, telling you to just shut up and shut down for a moment, and look at what—who—was in front of you. 

“Fine,” you managed to choke out, still not turning to Chan, “tell me all about it.”

Chan gave you a quizzical look, then spoke. “Y/N, like I said, I don’t hate you. I think we’ve had a significant misunderstanding.” He took a deep breath. “I don’t know why you seem to dislike me, but I’ve never felt anything like that toward. Quite the opposite.”

The opposite? Was Chan telling you he…

“Chan,” you said, still looking at the sky because you didn’t trust yourself to look at him, “the first time we met, I was eating a plate of nachos. You came over and gave me this sneery little look, like you thought I was disgusting or something, then walked off.” You hadn’t meant to sound so hurt, but as the words left your mouth, you found that he had hurt you in some small way.

Chan let out a chuckle. “Did you really—”

“Don’t mock me, you asshole!”

“I’m not mocking you,” Chan intoned. “Like I said, quite the opposite.”

You remained silent, focusing on not letting your eyes nor head swivel in his direction. You wouldn’t give him the satisfaction of getting your full attention.

Chan spoke again, “Look, was it this face?” 

You were forced by the question to look at him now, and indeed saw that sneering look you hated so much. The one you saw on his face whenever you were enjoying something particularly wonderful.

“Yes,” you hissed.

“Would you believe me if I told you that was the face I make when Im really into something? Or really like something? Or think whatever’s happening in front of me is rad?”

“You’re fucking kidding me,” you groaned.

“No joke!”

“So, what… You’re telling me you were into seeing me messily eat a plate of nachos?” you said incredulously.

“Well, more like I was impressed by the fact that you honestly didn’t give a shit what anyone thought.” Chan passed and blushed faintly. “And you were super pretty, even with cheese on your nose.’

“You little shit,” you muttered. You took the opportunity to hunker down into his jacket that much further. It really was cozy.

“Yep, that’s me!” Chan grinned.

What he’d just said finally caught up to you then. “Wait, you think I’m pretty?” 

“Y-yeah?”

“Good. I think you’re pretty fucking handsome, too,” you said, pleased to be able to surprise him now.

“So,” chan said hesitantly, “does this count as a date?”

You burst out laughing. “I’m not so sure about that, but you might get lucky.”

Chan clearly didn’t miss the double meaning of your words and you saw his ears flame red, even in the dusk.

The two of you had been so caught up in talking and finally sorting out what truly had been a complete misunderstanding that you didn’t notice the ferris wheel slowly coming to a halt until you felt a little bump.

You looked up to see Chan staring past you to where Felix stood beside the ticket line.

“You wanna really shock Felix?” Chan asked with a mischievous glint in his eye, holding out his hand to help you down.

You took his hand without thinking. “What do you—”

Chan abruptly pulled you into his arms. At your astonished expression, he whispered, “May I kiss you?”

And just like that, every wall you’d constructed against him came crashing down. “Yes,” you breathed. 

The next thing you knew, you were held in a dramatic dip with Chan’s mouth meeting yours in what had to be the sweetest, most satisfying kiss you’d ever had. Faintly, you could swear you heard Felix exclaiming. Someone wolf-whistled.

Chan carefully brought you back to standing, an utterly smug grin on his face. “See? That’s what you’ve been missing,” he said before letting you go.

You wanted to bury your face in your hands, but opted for burying your face in Chan’s chest instead. That was definitely the better option. After all, now you could actually do that! As you got over your fit of embarrassment, you felt Chan drape his jacket around you more securely and ruffle your hair. Somehow, it all felt easy. 

Maybe you didn’t hate carnival night anymore…

#districtninewriters #ficscafe #stayhavennet #ultkpopnetwork #inkidz #bang chan #stray kids #skz chan #bang chan fanfic #bang chan fluff #bang chan scenarios #skz fanfic #skz fluff #skz scenarios #skz #stray kids fanfic #stray kids chan #stray kids fluff #stray kids scenarios #bang chan x reader #skz chan imagines #skz bang chan #skz oneshots #.moonlight #.moonbeams.

[getcooler]

Stray Kids as Public Transportation Clichés

❥[bang chan] protecting you when the tram stops too abruptly…

Leaning against your boyfriend in the tightly packed space of the tram on your way back from a museum date, you’d already forgotten what ridiculous joke you were laughing at. The tens of pairs of eyes probably staring at you, possibly even glaring, phased you no longer when he stood beside you, that dumb wide smile on his face, too proud of himself for his own good.

You paid no mind as he playfully rolled his eyes and looked away from you. “Come on, it wasn’t that funny! You’re overex—”

Both of you were cut off, stumbling about. Quiet squeals of surprise and curses of the passengers filled the tram. The tram came to an abrupt stop, blaring its horn at the car that had swerved into its lane.

You almost would have lost your footing right then. Your hand reached to grab onto the railing to keep yourself upright. Chan was faster than you. 

Before you knew it, his left arm wrapped around your shoulders, pulling you tightly into his chest, as his right arm held onto rails. You sighed out in belief when your feet felt steady again and the tram continued its way calmly again. 

“Are you okay?” he asked you, hand lowering to rub your back in a soothing manner as you nodded. He breathed out in relief and offered you a smile that made you forget as fast as the event had happened.

❥[lee minho] waiting for you at the bus stop late at night… 

Anxiously, you waited for your stop. The streets were dark behind the bus windows, barely recognisable at all as night-time rain covered everything in sight. A part of you worried you had unknowingly missed your stop already. The streetlights did little to ease your worries.

Finally, you reached your stop, a place you now gladly found you could recognize even in terrible conditions like this. Or rather, you could recognize the person you called your home even as rain did its best to cover him. You were on your feet in a moment’s notice, half-running to the doors that seemed to fold open slower than ever before, keeping you from what you’d been looking forward to all day.

You slipped through the doors before they could even fully open, already running to hide under the umbrella he had brought along. As you took a moment to recover from the shock of the cold rain, you heard his soft laugh and felt a pat on your head. 

Minho smiled at you brightly when you finally looked at him. “I missed you, love.”

Expectantly, you opened your arms. He only hesitated a moment before pulling you into his warm embrace. He scoffed against your forehead. “You’re freezing cold. Give me your hand. Let’s go home and warm you up.”

❥[seo changbin] falling on a stranger during a rough turn… 

As the bus shook and rumbled and screeched, you began to wonder if public transportation was really even half as safe as the media made it out to be. As the driver ran another visibly red light, you seriously started considering calling the police for the safety of the public. 

“Seriously, what is this?” you heard someone grumble from beside you. It was now that you noticed that a young man had taken the standing spot at the back door, the first man standing. And clearly regretting it, if his white-knuckled grip on the seat in front of him was any indication to go by.

The bus jerked in a curve, too sudden for anyone to fully grasp the situation. Most people stayed in their seats, gripping onto their seats in pure terror and already yelling curses at the driver and threatening him with the police.

You were an unlucky passenger. Before you knew what had happened, you were all but flying out of your aisle seat and in the direction of the young man you had just been watching. To your surprise, you felt arms wrap around your waist instead of the cold embrace of the floor. 

Looking up, you found the young man staring at you with wide eyes, arms still tightly around you as he struggled to keep the both of you up. “Oh my god, are you okay?!”

❥[hwang hyunjin] strangers taking the same train home every day…

Perhaps you were too curious for your own good, or maybe you were just nosy, but you just loved to watch the people on the train home. Or perhaps you didn’t want to know about them, but simply wished to imagine a reality different from your own, to live a life through the people you saw but never spoke to. 

The people on the train tended to change every once in a while. Some would move to a different part of town, some would quit their jobs, some would graduate school — they all went on to live a different chapter of their lives in a different place, never to take this train again.

But he always stayed, and he never changed. The boy in the third coach, always seated in a window seat for as long as you could remember. He wore neat and fashionable clothes, much resembling a model fresh off a magazine cover, and he was always listening to something on his phone as he stared out the window the same way you stared at him.

You liked to think he was young and successful and took the train just because he liked the 3 pm view. But one day, —you thought and averted your eyes—, you would find out his true story. One day you’d stop imagining and just go up to him and ask—

“What’s your name?” He appeared right in front of you, a curious look in his eyes. 

❥[han jisung] sharing earphones… 

“Is it just me or is the bus extra noisy today?” Jisung wondered from your side. You wanted to laugh at the adorable confused frown etched onto his brows. Noticing your fond stare, his eyes narrowed suspiciously. “What?”

You shook your head and looked out the window. Campus was still a long way off. You mumbled, “It’s the breaks. They’re worn out and screeching.”

“So noisy,” he sighed out and leaned against your shoulder. He didn’t remain there for long even as you lifted your hand to play with his hair. 

He pulled out of your half-conscious embrace and dove into his backpack, mumbling something under his breath. Before long, he returned with a victorious chuckle, the tangled cords of his old trusty earphones hanging between his fingers.

Plugging them into his phone, he offered you one. “Let’s listen to something a bit nicer for a chance. Else we’ll both have headaches before academic writing class.”

Your ears would surely thank you for taking the earphone from him as he fiddled with a music app on his phone. Soon a cheerful melody began playing in your ear, contrasting and almost drowning out the painful screeching. A smile tugged at your lips.

“Wait, are these mono or stereo?” you heard him mumble as he fussed with his earphone. You laughed as he shook his head in defeat and leaned back against your shoulder, eyes already falling closed to enjoy your presence.

❥[lee felix] giving you his seat on the bus after a long day… 

Though he got off work way before you ever did, he always insisted on taking the same bus home. He never told you why, but when you brought it up he gave you this one look that made you wonder if he was just as clueless as you were.

And despite how much you teased him for always waiting for the later bus with a bag of take-out and a semi-fresh bubble tea, you couldn’t help but feel strangely fond when you stepped onto the bus and saw his face light up. Habitually, he lifted up his cup as a salute before grabbing your hand the moment you reached him. 

“How was your day?” he always asked you, peering at you from his seat as though every word you told him was important enough for history books. 

Before answering, you glanced around. The bus was more full than usual. You had no chance to sit and rest your legs, as much as you wanted to. You sighed. 

But your boyfriend was no fool. Before you could even voice your concern, his eyes widened and he hopped out of his seat only to push you to sit instead. “Honey, you’re exhausted!”

Though you tried to protest, he shook his head and pressed his hand against your shoulder, effectively making you sit still. “I’ve been sitting for a while already. You need this seat more than I do, love. Get some rest.”

One day you’d repay the favour.

❥[kim seungmin] falling asleep on your shoulder… 

The gentle rocking and steady rumble of the train were more than soothing. Glancing at the clock on your phone, you momentarily considered taking a nap. But then you could miss your stop… You sighed and leaned back in your seat, opting to just stare out the window for now. You’d find something to do for the next hour.

In your dilemma, you hadn’t noticed him boarding the train at the edge of the city. He glanced around somewhat hesitantly before taking the spot next to you. You didn’t mind, too busy in your own thoughts and fantasies.

Ten, or maybe fifteen, minutes passed. Something heavy pulled you out of your thoughts so roughly you almost forgot where you were. It only took a moment to pinpoint the source of the heavy weight on your shoulder. 

The handsome young man had rested his head against you, probably unwitting and too deep in his fatigue to really choose. You contemplated pushing him off, or maybe waking him up gently. 

But your eyes fell on the dark bags under his eyes, remnants of many sleepless nights. His hair was ruffled from a long day, a contrast to the tidy yet casual suit he donned. You glanced at the time once again before making a decision: just this once, you’d be the pillow of this man.

❥[yang jeongin] public shows of affection that feel like a little secret… 

Masks over your noses, dutifully covering the lower parts of your faces, you and Jeongin stood face to face on the tram. Though you could not see his smile fully, you knew he was smiling at you, just like you were at him. 

It was these simple moments that made you appreciate his existence by your side even more. The moments where you were close enough to touch but too engrossed in your conversation to care. Only his fingers periodically brushed against yours on the railing, reminding him of your proximity.

“—and I’m just saying that the plot holes in that movie were—” your rant was cut off as he leaned down to brush his mask-covered nose over yours. Whatever you were saying was completely wiped from your mind. 

He laughed at the dumbfounded look in your eyes. “Why? I can’t show you love?”

“... Not while I’m ranting about the Avengers,” you mumbled, feeling somewhat shy all of a sudden. But beside that shyness was a sense of expectation. Would he go a step further?

As if reading your thoughts, he laughed again, mumbling something about ‘deadly cuteness’ under his breath as he glanced up at the ceiling for a moment. You accepted defeat in that moment.

But when the tram came to a stop and people around you were bustling on and off, leaving and claiming seats all around you, Jeongin surprised you once again. You watched as he briefly lowered his mask and pressed his lips against your forehead. Just as fast as it had happened, he covered his face again and averted his eyes, now feeling shy as well. 

You were sure this moment would be engraved into your mind for days to come.

#stray kids #inkidz #stray kids scenarios #stray kids reactions #skz reactions #stray kids fluff #bang chan scenarios #lee know scenarios #changbin scenarios #han scenarios #hyunjin scenarios #felix scenarios #seungmin scenarios #jeongin scenarios #admin vy #it's been a while heh?

[missinghan]

your heart & your headache, too ⤖ lee minho

❖ genre : stray god (?) au; fluff; humor; angst; action

❖ word count : 9,6k.

❖ warning : swearing, mentions of violence, blood, injuries, stitches

❖ summary : a self-proclaimed god shows up at your door in the middle of the night for a place to stay. you let him and hope the unconventional encounter doesn’t become a regular thing. of course, it becomes a regular thing.

❖ sequel blurb : read it here!

❖ dedicated to @poutylino​ : happy birthday robi! i hope you’ll like this mess of a fic ♡

There is a stranger in your living room.

There is a stranger in your living room.

There is—holy shit...you need to call the cops.

“Out of the way,” the stranger spats calmly. 

“Show me your face.”

He is unfortunately very good-looking; the kind of face that all beings envy for God only has one favorite and that’s him, the kind of face that makes the most expensive diamond look dull in comparison, the kind that screams ‘tougher in body and nobler in heart than any creature in the world’ like any novel’s protagonist. Oh yeah, did you mention that he has a really nice physique too?

“I said, move.” He stumbles forward, heavy and inconsistent breaths.

In any case, he’s someone you’ve never met before in your life. Therefore, your brain is overworking itself to figure out what the fuck is going on (as if it’s not overworked on a daily basis already). One moment you were minding your own business on the couch and stressing over your homework. The next, there’s an explosion of light and there he was. Meaning, this absolutely skeptical, worthy-of-being-reported man can’t just expect you to simply move.

“Last time I checked, this is my living room, which you’re not supposed to be in,” you tilt your head curiously at his silhouette being cast on the white wall. “You should move.”

Your gaze rolls upward again to meet his eyes. You think lack of sleep is really getting into your head because there are two golden orbs staring right back at you. He leans forward to pick up the butter knife on your coffee table, easily twirling the shiny piece of cutlery between his fingers. 

“Hey—!” An alarm finally goes off inside your head, high on sheer anxiety and panic. If you decided to do something rash, he might slice your throat in half.

“I’m just going to make it clear that I’m not responsible for what’s about to happen to your face,” he mumbles under his breath, staggering with difficult steps. His limbs are nearly immobile but are being forced to drag a heavy body across your tiled floor. Two trails of crimson become more visible as he walks out of the shadow. Another alarm shakes your senses, telling you that the man can collapse any second now.

Just then, a linear light emerges into your view, metal flies past your head and pierces the bookcase behind your back. A shaky breath. With ineffable terror, you behold an ominous creature in which shadows cling to its hellish movements. The horror struggles and emits an unholy screech against the butter knife, gleaming its bat-like teeth at you before disintegrating into thin air. 

You drop to your knees, mouth gape open, “I’m going insane. I’m going insane. I’m going insa—”

A loud thud startles your train of thought. “Holy shit!”

Your head whips around upon the sound only to witness the stranger’s reclined figure on your floor. His brows are knitted tightly together as his palm hugs the side of his shoulder. You give the air a faint sniff once you shuffle close enough and realize how much he’s bleeding. Who…hurt him?

Maybe getting murdered is easier than having to deal with this, whatever the fuck that just happened. 

Surprisingly, it takes him thirty minutes to wake up and two minutes to say his name as you’re walking back and forth in your living room like a madwoman, desperate for a solution and a conviction that everything was not a fucked up nightmare. You are, at some point, this close to taking him to a hospital but looking at him up close helps you understand that the exhaustion his body is bearing clearly goes beyond humans’ physical abilities. Minho looks tired of the world for having to carry around baggage that’s too heavy for himself. Somehow, you feel like you’re part of the baggage itself.

However, your empathy quickly evaporates when you walk out of your bathroom and see the fool roaming your house without a shred of care for the universe. Yes, he’s still bleeding. And yes, he doesn’t look concerned. You’re in serious need of moral support right now but your friends all have questionable morale. 

Minho pauses at the blinking laptop on your table with a cup of hot tea in his hands, “Hmm? So you’re teaching at a university this young? Impressive. You must be pretty smart.”

“I’m an underpaid, overworked, minimum-wage TA,” you toss him your best passive-aggressive glare and settle on your couch with a first aid kit, “Come here. Sit.”

Which is how you end up in your conveniently bloodied living room at half-past twelve with a man who can easily bleed out to his demise. To your dismay, he follows your ushering without protest, watching you with the attentiveness of a worn-out hawk. You look at him once his legs are crossed obediently, taking in the scattered cuts on his face and the dirty white shirt over his black tank top. Curiosity traces your features at the bandages around his neck and wrists, and he looks back.

“I can’t believe you’re ordering a god around. I’m not a dog.” Minho notices where your gaze lingers and clears his throat. 

You furrow your brows, reasonably unimpressed, “Really? You almost killed me and now you’re telling me this? Do you hear yourself? How is this going to make my life any easier?” How are you supposed to comfort people when they break into your house again? You stitch them up while trying to avoid looking them in the eye? Maybe making them a hot drink? And letting them stay the night, too?

You’re not necessarily a ‘people person’. Thinking about it gives you hives.

“Sarcasm? That’s all you’ve got?” 

“Get used to it,” you open your mouth when the alcohol spray hits his wound, prompting a small hiss of discomfort. “You’re telling me that you’re a god yet you used my freaking butter knife to kill...”

“A curse,” Minho says between gritted teeth as you clean up his cut. “And I grabbed your knife because one, it was the only sharp object in reach, and two, I lost my sword.”

A sword, huh. Why would people own a sword these days? You hope his sword isn’t a real one because dying by a sword seems so unnecessarily dramatic. It’d feel like your life is a fantasy novel and you’ve stupidly offended someone’s honor. Is he a cosplayer of some sort? So you’re patching up a cosplayer at one in the morning. A cosplayer that apparently materializes out of thin air. How the fuck are cosplayers so advanced these days? 

“...A curse?”

“Curses are born from humans’ negative emotions. It is my job to exorcise them before they can grow into full-fledged demons,” Minho explains briefly while glancing around your apartment like a cautious cat. 

You have a feeling that you’re slowly comprehending the situation even though his claims make no feasible sense. “Okay, and how did you get hurt?”

“I got hit by a truck while trying to save a puppy on the streets.” And he just brings you back to square one. Even so, someone who’s willing to get hit by a truck for a puppy can’t be a psychotic serial killer. 

You open your mouth and close it. The process repeats about five times before you realize how much you’re acting like an absolute fool. For the first time in your life, you’d rather cry over midterms instead of whatever this is. Because the thing is you’re confident in your ability to read in between the lines, seeing through people’s deception and hidden secrets. Even so, you cannot decipher the truth that he’s carrying.

“...You’re a god yet you let a truck run you over?”

There’s a scowl on his face now. “I lost my sword.”

You breathe. And you breathe again. “You’d better connect the dots for me before I lose my mind and set someone’s house on fire.”

The scowl deepens, “Yes, gods don’t usually get hit by vehicles. But for me, I can’t deliberately walk through physical materials unless I have my sword.”

“Seems legit. I wish the police were still open at this hour,” you shrug and smile fakely, holding up a syringe in front of his nose. 

Minho looks mortified, which is rich coming from a self-proclaimed god that just exorcised a curse out of your dirt-broke apartment. “Wait! Wait! What do you think you’re doing?!” His body shuffles away in sheer fright like a toddler getting vaccinated for the first time. You think you might feel bad for laughing. 

“I’m going to give you an injection. Give me your arm.”

“Yeah, your spidey senses are tingling perfectly, Peter Parker,” he sneers like a possessed cat, an accusing finger pointing at the clear substance. Wow, allegedly a god can make pop culture references, too. “What the fuck is that?”

You raise an eyebrow at his untrusting eyes, “Anesthesia so you don’t cry like a little bitch when I stitch you up.”

Minho looks more concerned than you are right now which is extremely unfair, by the way. “Stitches? You know how to do that?”

“No, but I have a YouTube tutorial from a real doctor if that makes you feel better.”

His lips twitch after a long beat of silence. “....Can I have something stronger than tea? Vodka, maybe?”

It’s truly unfortunate for him. You don’t own a single bottle of liquor.

Three days after your unconventional encounter with a god, there comes another one. This one, however, does not occur at your place.

“Thank you for looking after Hyunjin on such short notice, Y/N.” Mrs.Hwang gives you a small smile with her purse over her shoulder and her husband ushers her to get into the car from the front gate. “He is upset because our puppy has gone missing for a few days now but I’m sure he’ll behave. His bedtime is at nine and we’ll be back at twelve-ish or so.”

“It’s no trouble. Mrs. Lee is out of town tonight so she said I could bring Felix over,” you smile back tiredly when the freckled kid hides behind your leg since Hyunjin is too busy staring daggers at him. “You guys go have fun.”

“No sweets before bed, okay!”

Hyunjin’s parents quickly pull out of the driveway when you lock the door and lead the two children into the backyard. A wave of exhaustion washes over your full mind. You have a class to teach tomorrow with a review quiz and now you have to babysit another kid?

“He’s so short,” Hyunjin speaks up shamelessly, sitting cross-legged on the wooden porch as Felix clings to your arm. The kid’s eyes are wide and dark in curiosity as he scans the foreign surroundings. This makes you acknowledge how his parents are always busy and often leave him at daycare overtime. 

“He’s like five years old, Hyunjin. You’re already nine,” you pat Felix’s head as a consent signal for him to play around in the backyard. “And can you stop glaring at him like he’s eaten all of your cheesecakes, please?”

A pout forms on his lips. “I lost Kkami,” he looks down at his feet sullenly. “Mom said she already put out flyers and online posts but...what if he’s not coming back?”

You blink once, twice, and thrice. Oh goodness, why did you agree to be a babysitter when you’re bad at comforting people? 

“I’m sure someone will find Kkami and bring him back,” you try to reassure him with a hand on his shoulder; being a hypocrite isn’t your thing but there’s nothing else you can give him right now other than false hope. “For the time being, why don’t you hang out with Felix?” 

At this point, Hyunjin is already too seasoned to take the bait. He side-eyes Felix to examine his chubby face, weirdly focused. It’s like you thought—he has never been around anyone else his age because he’s homeschooled, much less someone this much younger than him. 

“How?” Hyunjin tilts his head at you, eyes sparkling. It’s kinda sad but fucking adorable. You get why people are soft for the little brats now. They’re cute, just lack the ability to shut up at the right time. 

“You kids can play whatever as long as I can see you. Just don’t make him dizzy, he’ll barf.”

Felix seems to have eavesdropped on your conversation and is now staring up at you from the lower ground. “Uhm, can we play hide and seek?”

“Superb idea, Felix,” Hyunjin cracks a wide grin at that. Surprise surprise, the kid actually has some range. 

“What’s ‘superb’?” The freckled boy scratches his cheek in confusion. 

Hyunjin tries to reply with expressive hands, “It’s uh, it's great!”

“What’s great?”

“Superb…”

“What’s ‘superb’?”

…This is going to take a while, isn’t it?

All things concluded, it takes Felix ten minutes to stop asking what ‘superb’ means and another hour for you to tuck both of them into bed. Those brats really had the audacity to fall asleep next to each other in the utility closet in the middle of the game. After that, a much-needed silence goes on for about twenty minutes until a man kicks his way in through the living room. 

“There is such a thing as doors,” you tell him, barely glancing up from the book that you’re reading. 

“But that’s boring.” It’s not the voice that you have been expecting. Well, you shouldn’t be so surprised anymore. 

“You’re paying to fix the window or I’m calling the cops.” 

You finally decide to look up at the owner of the voice and to your dismay, it isn’t the self-proclaimed god you’re familiar with. He’s also very good-looking but his energy seems more careless and free-spirited than Minho. There’s a red pair of headphones around his neck, a flannel over a loose shirt with some jeans. 

Totally normal. He can even pass as a harmless high school student. Unfortunately, your perception of people’s clothing has changed since the day Minho broke into your apartment. 

“My name is Han Jisung,” he introduces himself and snaps his fingers as the shattered shards of glass easily piece themselves back together. He’s lucky that the kids are heavy sleepers. “And I’m assuming you’re the girl that Minho talked about.. So where is he?”

Your eyebrow twitches in disbelief. “How would I know?”

“He told me to meet up here though,” Jisung rubs the back of his neck sheepishly as if he’s slowly taking in the fact that you don’t know him and he doesn’t know you either. So what, is he here to exorcise another curse? If that’s the case, you’d better put Mrs. Hwang’s number on standby in case her house collapses or something. 

The brunet boy grumbles, as he should, “What’s taking that fucking idiot so long?”

On cue, there’s another explosion of light, the same one that nearly blinded you three days ago. And there stands Minho in all his glory of...dirt and grass and...why is there a puppy in his arms?

“Jisung, I think I already taught you how to knock and greet people properly.” 

You scowl at him, “Oh, look who’s talking. I don’t think light counts as a proper way to greet people.”

“She has a point,” Jisung shrugs. 

Minho has an expression that screams betrayal and you feel bad for almost laughing. “You’re supposed to be on your father’s side.” 

You swear, Jisung looks like he’s about to throw up. “You’re not my father!”

“I created you! You exist because of me! You literally came from my spine, you stupid bird!”

“I reject your influence.”

“That would mean suicide.”

“This is no way to treat your son.”

“Do not use that tone with me! The amount of disrespect—do you think I would ever talk to my father that way?! I don’t think so!”

“Why you always gotta harsh my mellow, old man?”

Lost in incoherent thoughts, you can barely comprehend their conversation. But the realization hits you that 1) Hyunjin’s parents are almost home, 2) the kids are still asleep upstairs, 3) there are two morons spatting nonsense at each other in the Hwangs’ living room. 

“Shut the fuck up! Both of you! Just shut up! Are you here just to uppercut each other’s ego or are you going to give me an exorcism? What the absolute fuck?!” Your patience snaps and the two of them pause, simultaneously turning their heads to stare at you like you’re batshit crazy. Guess whose fault is that? “Thank you. Important question, by the way, whose dog is that? I’ll smack you if it dirties the carpet.”

Minho frowns down at the puppy wrapped in his white shirt like a burrito. His hair is entangled in leaves and short branches while the little demon is very intent on licking his bruised cheek. For some reason, you grin like a sadist at the discomfort on his face. 

“It’s the kid’s puppy. I think his name was Kkami or something. I saw flyers all over Gangnam,” he replies flatly as if his brain is recalling the horrendous moments of chasing the dog in the middle of a cramped highway. “Did you know that he’s been staying up every night crying about this mop of furry ball, I could hardly sleep. How old is he? Five?”

You hold back a small smirk. “He’s nine, actually.” 

“Great, I still don’t know anything about kids.”

“You know what, kindly leave the dog and get out.”

You’re really lucky that Hyunjin’s parents came back before twelve because the last thing you need right now is having an earful of a toddler’s unholy, overjoyed screeches when his lost puppy is back home in one piece. Not to mention, they told you to go home early and let them look after Felix until his mom comes back tomorrow. Mrs. Hwang and her are best friends either way.

Wait, back it up a little. Did you just say that you’re lucky?

No, you take that back. Because Minho is currently trailing after you under the faint downpour, his white shirt pathetically draped over his mop of hair as the rain gradually wets the fabric. Meanwhile, Jisung walks behind him with two hands propped on his nape like he’s in his element. He’s even humming a tune of some sort. You’re about to get lost in the melody because his voice is really nice until you realize that it’s clearly not okay for outsiders to witness....whatever this is.

“Why the hell are you following me?” 

Minho answers honestly, “I need the job.”

“What job?”

He suppresses a groan, “You know—!”

“Pfff, hold on.” You pull your steps to a halt when a light bulb goes off. “Really? You’re telling me that you want to babysit Hyunjin?”

A shrug leaves his shoulders like it’s no big deal. “Yeah, I need the money.”

“Why? Aren’t you a god?” You make a face at him as you turn around, leaning your umbrella forward enough to cover his head. The rain is getting heavier, you should get to the bus stop soon because you’re not sure when the latest ride is.

Jisung declares from the back like that one nosy kid in class in which nobody ever asks for his opinions, “He’s broke and needs to eat food or else he’ll die.”

“What about you? Don’t you need to eat?” The brunet boy shakes his head. Jisung can easily pass as the boy-next-door type the more you look at him. “And he called himself your father—I’m sorry I’m just confused with this relationship. What are you? His sidekick slash adoptive child?”

Although Minho hates the fact that Jisung takes his daily torment as a form of entertainment, no one gets to talk shit about him. Come on, he does have some kind of parental dignity as a god. “He’s my sacred sword.”

“Nothing shocks me at this point,” you blink only once this time because you’re adapting to his shit way too quickly. “Yeah, I don’t get it. How does that work?”

“Jisung is a descendant of the vermilion bird. Their fire is known to possess an extremely strong anti-evil property. So I hatched him from an egg and extracted his soul into a blade.”

“You’re leaving out the fun part,” Jisung strides up to Minho’s side and clears his throat like he’s about to announce something important. “Before I became a blade, they planted my soul in his spine, and—”

Instantly, Minho slaps a hand over his mouth, hard enough to make him stagger backward and yelp aloud like a child throwing their usual tantrum. Remember what you said ten seconds ago? About the whole ‘nothing can shock you anymore’ statement? Yeah, you take that back too. 

“Okay, okay,” you hold out a hand, “It’s too early for that, too early.”

“Listen, I’d be as shocked as you are if I weren’t eight hundred years old,” Minho presses a palm to his wrinkled forehead, “But I just need the job. Can’t you just tell the kid’s parents that I’m the one who found Kkami? It’d be easier to convince them if it’s coming from the both of us.”

“And why should I help you? I can’t just hand over a toddler to someone who looks like he’s been homeless for months.”

“It’s technically been a year,” Jisung tacks on unhelpfully. 

Minho roughly pulls the white shirt off his head and runs a hand through his hair. His eyes screw close for a moment as he exhales through his nose. He can swear he catches you giggling soundlessly but by the time his eyes open again your face is as blank as a white sheet of paper. “Hey, I think we’re backtracking a little here. Hello? Do you want me to starve to death so you can have an easy way out?”

“It’s not the worst way out. I can take it,” Jisung snickers and you think Minho is about to choose violence.

Instead, he turns to you. His cold hands grab yours like a man lost at sea who just finds his only lighthouse. “Y/N, come on. I exorcised a curse from your home the other day. Can’t you at least do me this favor?” His voice is so delicate that you’re afraid you might break him if you let go, as thin as a blade of grass and with as much emotion as human bodies have water. It pulls at a string in your rib cage and melts you at the same time. 

But you’re also a sadist. “Well, I patched you up the same exact night.”

Minho can see the corner of your lips curling up. Great, now there’s another being who gets some sort of sick, twisted amusement out of tormenting him, he just knows it.

“Do me another favor and I’ll repay you. I’m the type of person who can’t stand owing anyone a single thing.”

He huffs in disbelief, “What? Seriously? All I want is to provide that lonely kid some company. Isn’t he an only child? And he’s homeschooled, too, right? I am shocked and appalled that you’re not letting a god do any good deeds.” 

“Really? You care that much, huh?” Your expression morphs into something unreadable. “What’s his name, then?”

There’s a fine line between being boldly stupid and stupidly bold. You don’t think a god would ever be desperate to the point of landing right on that thread. “I’m sorry, what?”

Yeah, no. You’re not playing his game. “The kid that you’re just dying to look after. I’m asking you to tell me his name. What-is-it?”

The internal turmoil of confusion going off in his eyes is so fucking clear that you nearly wheeze. “Well, uh, you know. It’s uh, it starts—starts with an ‘A’,” he raises his index finger expectantly.

You crack a smile while shrugging off your jacket, “H.”

“Right, ‘H’! That’s close. I mean, they’re basically neighbors. You can at least understand my mistake!”

“Of course,” you roll your eyes to the moon. “It’s Hyunjin.”

Finally, Minho gives up and throws his hands into the air, “Okay, fine! I’m in it for the money! And spare me, Wonder Woman, you’re not babysitting those little demons for free either.”

You purse your lips before dropping your jacket over his head. “Hey, at least I pretend to be nice to people.”

“Yeah, whatever, uh—Wait, pretend?”

“Minho!” Jisung shouts, eyes alarmed.

A pitch-black spike tears through air in a linear movement. Minho’s body immediately twitches into motion like second nature. Faster than a lightning bolt, a hand covers your head while the other around the small of your back. Your head buzzes with discomfort at the faint whiplash and your senses settle in when droplets gradually wet your skin. 

“Stay back! It’s not a curse!” Minho snaps in a firm tone and shoves you away, leaving you flabbergasted as Jisung catches you by the shoulders. 

Once again, you behold a hellish being with the black abomination of head and limbs that are not those of any creatures wrought by God. This horror seems to have a brighter mind of its own compared to the one in your apartment. It slowly rises to the height of a tall man, shadows moving and swaying with the manners of a great serpent. The round black head, with no visible ears or hair, leans to the side with eyes glowing hotly as coals. 

Another spike shoots this way with twice the speed and accuracy from before. Minho manages to lean to the side but pauses halfway, reaching out to catch it bare-handed. The sharp object sizzles against his skin, forcing him to bite down on his lips to hold back a wince. I really shouldn’t be touching these things directly, he curses inwardly and drops it to the ground, completely unaware that the bandages on his neck are torn.

Minho blinks and suddenly the creature is baring its bat-like teeth right before his nose, looming over him as if threatening to swallow him whole. His pupils dilate in a slight panic. Half a second and he’s over the shadow in the air to throw out a precise ax kick. It simply bursts at the contact, letting his foot slam violently into concrete, leaving evident cracks. Physical attacks don’t work on this kind, he figures as much.

“Han! Come here!”

Jisung lets go of your arms as his body disintegrates into a streak of light and materializes into another form once he touches Minho’s fingers. A black blade gleams dangerously under the dim moonlight and the demon visibly shrinks at the sudden presence. 

Somehow, it opens its mouth to speak in a gibberish manner, “This is already the third time you’ve been banished from Heaven. The cursed shackles on your body speak for themselves. What’s the point in executing curses and demons anymore?”

Minho exhales calmly and turns around to wield his sword. The blade effortlessly cuts through the neck of another demon behind his back. His eyes are devoid of emotion when its head drops to the ground, immobile and unmoving. His breaths are growing heavier, his muscles trembling in pure adrenaline. “That isn’t for you to decide.” 

“Aren’t you ashamed of yourself?” The demon from earlier doesn’t back down and continues to taunt, “Of how many innocent lives had died by your hands? You slaughtered your own believers.”

“It doesn’t concern me.”

“You’re too easy. Fighting instead of worrying about that mortal.”

Minho’s vision begins to grow smudged and blurred from the adrenaline but his stubbornness manages to keep his eyes wide enough. 

The moment wind whistles past his ear, an invisible strike cuts through thin air in your direction. Minho turns half an inch, reaches out to the transparent stake and it digs deep into the flesh of his finger before erupting in vermilion flames. 

His foot stomps on concrete so harshly to the point that he can feel the ground shatter. His body moves at an inhuman speech, directly padding up against the creature of darkness. The blade in his hand switches between precise slashes and violent stabs with dexterity, drawing out countless streaks of light. His white shirt flutters in the wind and in the guise of his cold rage. 

You widen your eyes, not realizing that your knees are trembling. There’s a split second where his eyes meet yours. A deeply layered pain flashes in his eyes and a chill runs down your spine. With contradicting feelings, your soul shudders. 

The demon eventually gives out due to the horrendous amount of damages, tripping over itself onto the ground. Minho points his blazing sword directly at its worn-out neck and his voice twists gruesomely, “Who the fuck are you calling easy?” It doesn’t sound like a question, more like a threat. 

“Admit it. You aren’t meant to be a god,” the demon laughs, ugly and broken. “You can’t be one of them if you detest them.”

“It doesn’t matter if it’s gods, humans, or demons. I detest them all equally.”

“Yet you’re still handicapping yourself to protect all these mortals.”

“I think you’re wasting your breath.” Minho’s brows are crumpled, his shoulders tense and his throat jumps as he swallows, “I’ll be sending you to join your friend soon.”

Minho’s fist curls up and comes in contact with the brick wall roughly. It does nothing to release his inner turmoil. He squeezes the hilt of his sword and ignores Jisung’s shouts at the back of his mind. 

His features morph into a scowl as his temple aches with every word of the demon that he can recall. Allegedly, moving on in this state was a grave mistake. Trying to put his middle finger up against Heaven’s regulations wasn’t something someone as smart as him shouldn’t have screwed around with. 

“It’s not like I can die either. What the fuck,” Minho murmurs to himself, leaning back against bricks and cement. His eyelids are heavy, his breath frozen, shoulders weighed down by an invisible force. 

His dark lashes flutter up to stare at the falling snow, feeling their little frostbites against his chilling skin, and his eyes momentarily close for some sort of relief. 

Minho simply needs to do his job properly, they say. All beings are equal, they say. 

So who is he, when he doesn’t do his job?

And who is he, to experience the excruciating throb like it’s a recurring lucid dream that he can never escape from?

Pain is always temporary. Minho knows exactly how it looks like, how it tastes, and how it pulses through his hollow bones. He can grit his teeth to endure. He used to do it all the time. But it’s the dull-phantom agony of a hundred swords piercing his chest and the neglect he’s grown numb to that still haunt him every night. 

Just because he is immortal, they rammed their merciless blades through his body and drove their unsparing words into his skull. Over and over again. He couldn’t fight back, that would mean going against the rules. 

They broke him. 

Hurt him. 

Again. And again. And again. 

He let them. 

Until the infinite sky is painted the same shade of crimson as his two hands. Until the cursed shackles trace the lines of his wrists and neck like an unwanted scar. The chains imprinted on his skin have bound his physical abilities to those of a mere earthling for centuries now and almost every night he wants to cry out to someone. 

He wants to be smaller—lesser, perhaps. Maybe if there’s less of him in this life, there might be less of a problem. 

“Minho.” 

One glance into his eyes and an entire lifetime flashes before your eyes. 

“I will do as I please, use whichever methods I choose. It doesn’t matter to me what they want. I will save you all without fail!”

There’s love and admiration. There’s trust and responsibilities. There’s arrogance and naïveté. 

“Someone…save me. Please, come and save me!”

But then there’s heartache and betrayal. There’s helplessness, bloodlust, and eternal darkness. 

You see a dream of bringing salvation to the common people. You see a righteous halo that thousands used to look upon, forcibly placed their belief onto that light until it shattered under the impossible burden. What’s left behind is an everlasting silence, a fallen god without his believers, a heart beating with despair, and an immortal soul that yearns for death. 

His courage. His anguish. His compassion. His resentment and hatred. His intuition and ignorance. 

You want to understand them all. 

“Did you get hurt?”

The world used to be a black void. Somehow, it becomes bright and smiles at him. Minho fights for every little detail in the smile, pushes his blurry consciousness to give it the right voice, and composes a small ray of light from his broken memories. 

“Take a rest, Minho.” 

Minho lets a forgotten tear slide down his cheek when a soft piece of wool drapes itself around his exposed neck. His fingers tug at the material, slow and clumsy. He leans forward without a second thought, into the warm presence of safety. You sigh, hugging him closer so he can calm his breaths. Your embrace feels like washing the blood from his hands and waking up from a nightmare to the warm morning sun. 

Here is a person who cares for him. 

Here is a person who he can reach out to when he thinks such a thing as affection might not be fitting for his tainted soul.

Here is a person who makes him hope again even when his heart was too worn out to look for any validation. Your hug is tight, so very tight as if you’re willing to open your ribs and tuck the mess that is him inside, to keep him close and safe. The mess that is precious because a part of you is afraid that you might make him shatter if your touch is too desperate. 

Minho still can’t believe it because you don’t let go and only hold him impossibly tighter. “Are you…is this-is this real…?”

Your brow twitches in irritation. This fool… what the absolute fuck…

In a moment of candid boldness, you push him away and smack him across the face in hopes of bringing him back to clarity. The haziness in his head eventually fades away, leaving him flabbergasted. Palm against a cheek, his skin and flesh flush hot and swollen. When was the last time someone got upset at him like this? When was the last time someone cared enough to put him back into his place? Frankly, Minho can’t quite remember. 

“Did it hurt?”

“Yes.” His breath leaves him in a soft rush. 

“Then I am real. All of this is real. Isn’t that great?”

“Yes.” Naturally, the tears keep coming. 

“If you dare to wander around death’s door again for my sake, I’ll hit you twice. Got it?”

He doesn’t respond. Only a small smile greets you under the beaming moonlight. A cold wind blows. You hold his teary gaze until your heart can’t take it anymore and your hand reaches out to ruffle his hair. 

The first step toward warmth takes him a lifetime of eight hundred years. 

But it’s worth it because he is no longer alone. 

Not to your surprise, Hyunjin is a lonely kid and immediately whines to his parents about setting up another playdate with Felix. You always know the brat would get attached quickly. 

“You got it?”

Minho shoves his hands into his pockets as he runs over things he shouldn’t say in front of the kids for the last time. “Yeah, you’ve asked me for the fifth time already.”

“I can’t trust an eight hundred-year-old man,” you smile and lean against the front door. 

For some reason, he looks offended. “I have good memories. I can summarize the entire battle of Hwangsanbeol in five seconds. Try me.”

“Isn’t that like common knowledge?” Your brows furrow. “People don’t need to have a first-class certificate in Korean History to know that Baekje won.” 

His commiserating sigh reeks of disappointment. “Y/N, sweetie. Kim Gwanchang sacrificed himself, helped Silla regain their morale, and made Kim Yushin victorious.” Whatever, you never liked the subject anyway. 

The door is wide open for him now. Your lips curl up into a soft smile when your gazes collide, “...you know what, why don’t you opt to be Hyunjin’s history tutor instead of a babysitter?” It’s hard to break eye contact as he secretly thinks about how pretty your eyes are. 

“Don’t be a creep, Minho.” 

Minho nearly trips and falls on his face when Jisung’s voice echoes inside his head. “You’re already talking too much.” 

“You could have left me at home or something. No offense but your spine isn’t the most ideal place to kick back.”

His lips wordlessly twitch in exasperation but he tries not to make a sound. He can’t afford to let you witness the unhinged banter as if he hasn’t freaked you out enough already. “Hilarious.”

“Wait until I tell an actual joke,” Jisung is glaring at him, he can feel it. “Ooh, my bad. That’s you.”

“What a shame, Han. I guess you’re not hanging out with the kids today.” Minho raises his index finger and drags out a simple charm in thin air. Jisung instantly shuts up.

An exhale of relief and his gaze begins to roll around the Lee’s household. He almost gawks, literally. This isn’t a house, it’s a fucking mansion. It gives him a hunch that this Felix brat must have steaks for breakfast on a daily basis. The kid’s family is definitely loaded. 

The moment he sets foot into the living room, he gets assaulted. Well, that’s mildly exaggerated. His leg gets assaulted. The culprit is no other than a familiar ball of fluff. It is barking at him with the level of energy that can easily surpass a toddler going through a sugar rush. 

“Well, looks like Kkami didn’t forget you,” you fail to suppress your laughter. 

The said dog, Kkami, circles around him until they both get slightly dizzy, his tail wagging so hard Minho fears it might as well fall off. Reluctantly, he kneels down to pet his head because Kkami is practically ruining his new pair of jeans. 

“Hyunjin, this is Minho. He found Kkami and brought him home the other day for you,” you attempt to call Hyunjin over because Felix is already taking peeks at the new guest from behind your legs. 

Minho gives him a finger-gun, “Sup.”

Hyunjin pulls in a deep breath, shuffling from his position on the couch. Then he hops off the cushions, drags his feet on the tiled floor, and stares at the odd scenario while tugging at your finger. He’s clearly unhappy that some random guy just walked into his life and took his puppy’s attention away from him. 

“Hey kid,” Minho flaps a hand. “Can Kkami do any cool tricks?”

Hyunjin scowls, “No.” 

A mischievous brow flickers. “Do you want me to teach him for you?”

“No. What do you want?” 

Never mind, kids aren’t easy to deal with these days. Minho deliberately lets out a desperate sigh before pushing himself up, “What I’m trying to say is I want to be your babysitter slash tutor slash puppy trainer if the last one is a real job that is.”

“You can’t do that many jobs at once,” Hyunjin replies snottily, very unconvinced. 

“I can.”

There’s a split second where Minho looks somewhat ticked off, however, he recalls your words from earlier and replaces the frown with a forced smile. He walks up to Hyunjin, leans down to match his eye level, and tilts his head almost threateningly. 

“If you don’t agree, I can just kidnap your dog.” 

You instinctively smack him on the back of his head. He wouldn’t dare. 

The usual shrug of carefreeness leaves his shoulders when you start staring daggers at him. The fact that he knows how to exorcise curses and demons but still lets you touch his weak point should really be enough of a hint about his liking for you. The cursed shackles are already there so he’s got nothing to lose anymore. 

“You won’t do that,” Hyunjin, to your surprise, retorts confidently. “Because then you won’t get paid.”

Touché. The kid is smart, that’s good. His brain is already full of stupidity thanks to Jisung. 

“It’s your loss if you don’t take me in.” Minho pulls away casually, he can’t help but notice the longing gaze on the toddler’s face. Kids are kids, they do get attached quickly. “I’m a full package,” he rightfully asserts. It’s not unbelievable. A person can do a lot for a lifetime of eight hundred years. You won’t be surprised if he randomly becomes a flamethrower tomorrow and simultaneously starts his second career as a bartender during nightfall. 

“You’re just in it for the money.” Of course, Minho shamelessly nods at that. “You’re kind of a little shit.”

Wait, pause. 

“Hyunjin, sweetheart,” you blink rigidly. “Where did you learn that from?” The little rat turns away without a word while still grabbing at your shirt tightly. Silence really speaks more than words. 

Felix raises his hand in a timid manner, “He heard it when you stubbed your toe the other day.” And you’re already wondering where the nearest cliff is. Study reveals: you can’t suffer if you’re dead. 

The flat expression on Minho’s face is having a hard time maintaining itself. It makes you want to throw him into a tank full of sharks. “I’d say that is reasonable. What are you supposed to say when you get hurt? A freaking prayer?” 

“So what? Are we going to allow them to curse when they get hurt now?” you heave at him incredulously, “What if Felix curses at daycare and all the toddlers on the playground start slapping themselves in the face in order to use vulgar language?”

His brain gears pause for a moment. “What the fu...how do you know that?”

“I have many secrets.” 

“Yeah, remind me not to mess with you?”

“Ready to surprise Felix at daycare?”

Hyunjin jumps slightly in his seat in excitement, “Yep!”

Right, did you mention that Mr. and Mrs. Lee have a thing for going on business trips unannounced? Naturally, Mrs. Hwang has no reason to not let Felix stay at their place until his parents come back. Poor kid, no wonder Hyunjin’s got such a soft spot for him. 

So as soon as the bell rings, you decide to come and pick Hyunjin up for a short car ride. After all, he’s too smart to live under a rock all the time. You deeply despise unfulfilled potentials. 

On a similar note, Minho still didn’t get Hyunjin’s approval, which is reasonable. 

However, because he is technically your new roommate and is jobless, he unconditionally follows you whenever you’re outside of classes. Truth be told, it feels like you’ve brought home an attention-starved cat but hey, who are you to complain? 

“Also…” you drawl, side-eyeing the passenger seat. “What’s with the cold shoulder?” 

Minho doesn’t even bother to glance at you, the audacity. “What cold shoulder?”

“The one you’re giving me right now as we speak.” 

You like to reassure yourself that he’s too focused on admiring how clean your car is to respond. And truthfully, your car is clean and he does like it. It’s the only metal box that he’s willing to sit in rather than teleporting himself. 

Your car is pristine yet it doesn’t have that awful smell of new cars. You always shove the old notepad full of mildly comprehensive grocery lists into the door’s storage compartment and end up forgetting everything. If he glances back, there’s the fluffy blanket you start keeping in the backseat in case he complains about the air conditioning. And then, the tiny, red sparrow keychain hung upon the rear-view mirror reminds you of Jisung which reminds you of him. 

Minho would like to correct you that Jisung is a descendant of the vermillion bird, not a sparrow but he thinks it doesn't matter either way if you bought it because of him. 

“I’d like to think that I’m hot, not cold.” 

You chuckle, amused, “Did I accidentally offend you somehow? Hey, stop turning your back on people when they’re talking to you!”

His face unknowingly flushes because he knows damn well his reasons might be too shallow. “Would you please just get off my back and shoulders?” 

“Minho, it was a harmless date,” Jisung supplies unhelpfully. 

“But she only got back in the middle of the night! I even made us dinner!”

“Seriously? I went missing for almost a week and you didn’t even bother to look for me. What kind of a parental figure are you? I’m feeling the need to report you for child abandonment.”

“Saying ‘I fucking hate you’ would have sufficed, Han.”

“By the way, thanks for the food last night,” you scratch your cheek once you remind yourself of the hefty meal and a completely passed-out Minho on the couch. “It was much better than the place we went to.” 

You’re not upset with the date. You just thought it would be rude if you never gave the guy the chance when he didn’t have any ill intentions. It was an average experience, you’d say. And was it worth a total of a two-hour drive? No, of course not. 

“Yeah?” Minho keeps gazing out the window. “If that’s the case, you should just stick to your type and not some random moron from uni.” 

You pout. You know that he’s right. “I’m sure it’s not possible to find someone who’s good-looking, can cook, nice, and doesn’t have the personality of a piece of white bread all at the same time.” 

Jisung instantly loses his absolute shit while Minho’s complexion goes impossibly paler like you’ve stuck four screwdrivers through his skull without mercy. The worst part? Only he has to go through the hysterical experience because the stupid bird is practically inhabiting his spine. 

“Are you going to date a god?” Hyunjin perks up from the back seat. 

And this time, you nearly crash the car. 

Minho’s shoulders are clearly shaking from laughing too hard. Jisung should be enjoying this, too. You can feel it. 

Shakily, you take a moment to breathe while clutching the steering wheel. “No, why’d you say that?”

“Then you should lower your expectations.”

Why the hell are you being lectured by a nine-year-old? You want a fucking refund. 

“Oh look, there he is!” Hyunjin grabs your hand and drags you ahead. 

“Hey wait for me—ugh!“ Minho tried to trail after as quickly as he can but someone just slams into him with their entire body weight. “What the hell??” 

“Oh, I’m so sorry! Are you okay?” The young man shoots him a dimpled smile, offering him a hand and picking up the mess on the ground right after. 

Minho only stares back at him from head to toe. Dark under circles, tired shoulders, a name tag that reads ‘Bang Chan’, and a box full of colorful books. It is most likely that he works at this daycare place. “Yeah, I’m good. Just be careful next time,” he replies dryly, eyes already darting elsewhere to look for you. 

“You too!” Chan flashes one last smile before running off. If Minho is being honest, it’s kinda hard to get mad at him because he looks like any amount of his sanity has already been thrown out the window about three years ago. 

His gaze spontaneously stops dead on the concrete before him and there lies a small storybook. “So what? Do I have to return this, too?”

“Uh-huh. Try and act decently for once, it’s not that hard,” Jisung suggests. 

And obviously, Minho has no excuse to reject it. He just needs to find you first. You’re better at socializing than he is after all. 

But when Minho pushes his way through the glass door, the first thing he sees is Felix and another kid being surrounded by three different grownups—one of which he recognizes is Chan. 

The daycare is relatively empty because it’s already past the working hour. Felix and the other kid have tears trailing down their cheeks, though Felix’s eyes are somewhat bright knowing that he has nothing to be afraid of. 

Hyunjin himself is heaving like he’s absolutely enraged. If it weren’t for you holding him tightly to your side, things would have escalated very quickly. 

“My brother’s storybook is gone! And who was helping you two clean up after playing hour today?” The furious girl your age glares at Chan and his colleague. 

Felix lifts his head and faces her glare head-on. “I-I did.”

“So where is Senju’s storybook?”

“I already put it inside the box! I promise-“

“But it’s not there, is it?” She crosses her arms and glances at her brother who’s bawling his eyes out every now and time before scoffing. “You know what, this isn’t even worth it. Apologize to Senju and I’ll let this go.” 

Felix lowers his head this time, trying his best to hold back his tears. “But I did nothing wrong!”

With a deep breath, Minho walks toward your side and places a warm hand on your shoulder. You peer at him sideways at the contact, your eyes clearly burning with cold rage. This only adds to his panic. Great. Now what?

“Minho.”

“Yes?” He jumps a little at your voice. 

You push Hyunjin toward his side and curl your fists. “Stay here with Hyunjin. This shouldn’t take too long.”

For a second there, Minho has absolutely no idea what to do. Kids are crying. The grownups are mad. The daycare employees are incredulously useless. And he knows better than to let you go near that woman because the minute you approach her, he’s sure that you’re out for blood. Not literally but still. 

“Set one priority only. Felix.” Jisung helps him knock on wood before you can walk away. 

Those words snap him back to clarity instantly. “No, you stay here,” Minho says firmly and grabs your wrist. “It’s fine, Y/N. You don’t have to do anything.”

To his dismay, you stare back at him dead in the eye. “Well if what that girl is doing to Felix is fine, then I guess second-degree murder is also fine.”

“What are you gonna do? Kill her with a stuffed toy?”

“I can try.”

“No—!“

“I’m just going to talk to her, I swear.”

“You were literally planning her murder.”

“No, I am just going to unalive her.”

“You what—“

“Excuse me, you’re not letting me talk. I was the one who carried the boxes.” Chan rubs a stiff finger on his temple before exhaling. “And it is actually Senju’s turn today to be on cleaning duty. Felix was never obligated to help us in the first place.” 

The girl gasps aloud, “Oh? So now you’re putting the blame on my brother?”

The brunet named Seungmin finally speaks up, pushing Felix behind his legs, “We deeply apologize for what happened. However—“

“I don’t need your apology. It’s him who needs to apologize,” she cuts him off and points a finger at Felix in accusation. Surprisingly, you have not heard one audible sob from the kid, though the quiver of his shoulders tells you that he’s at his limit. 

Felix may have done nothing wrong but he’s still just a kid. An adult on the verge of exploding will make any toddler go stiff. However, even if Felix did accidentally drop the storybook somewhere, she has no right to talk him down like that. He wasn’t even on duty today. 

Did you mention that you wanted to unalive her?

You take a breath. “Hey, you fucking waste of oxy—“

Minho panics and clasps a hand over your mouth. You then shoot him a warning look that lets him know if he doesn’t let you go in the next three seconds, you’re going to make him. 

He shakes his head gently, giving you a long and silent stare. Your anger melts at the tenderness, your tense shoulders slowly loosen up. “Fine. Go.” 

With a deep inhale, Minho walks over to the commotion, his expression unwavering as every eye in the room pins him into place. Other kids’ in daycare hushed whispers can be heard and it’s clearly affecting Felix more than it should. He needs to end this quickly. 

“And you,” Seungmin exhales tiredly as if another disaster has struck. “What do you want?”

Minho’s eyes stop dead in their tracks at the name tag. “Kim Seungmin.”

Before the latter can get any say in this abrupt conversation, Minho swiftly grabs him by the collar, sucks in a sharp breath, and slams his head against the poor guy’s skull with an impact strong enough for a mild concussion. 

You almost choke on blood. “What-What the hell do you think you’re doing?!”

The pale look on the girl’s face is priceless. You could have laughed if you weren’t so shocked yourself. 

“Oh my god, Seungmin! Are you okay?!” Chan freaks out and holds his stumbling colleague by the shoulders. He whips his head up to meet eyes with the culprit pointedly. “Just so you know..violence is absolutely unacceptable. What possessed you into doing such a-“

“Is this the storybook that you’re looking for?” Minho holds up the book in front of his face. 

Seungmin regains his awareness and squints at the vibrant hardcover with slightly disoriented vision. Accepting the book with one hand while the other on his head, he lifts a brow. “Yeah, that’s the one… Wait, why do you have it?”

The flat expression remains on Minho’s face, his head motioning toward a very confused Chan. “He bumped into me and dropped it.” 

Naturally, awkward apologies are exchanged. Minho instantly wants to bury himself but decides to stay so Felix can hold his hand through the process. He isn’t appalled at all when Senju’s older sister chooses not to say a single word. So his rationality tells him to do what he does best. 

“Felix, listen.” Minho kneels down to meet his eye level. “Next time a bad grownup accuses you of doing things that you didn’t do, you tell them to kindly shut the fuck up and walk away because you don’t owe them shit. Okay?” 

Felix sniffles one last time and breaks into a big smile. “Okay!”

Minho’s face falls crooked at Hyunjin’s intense stare in the rearview mirror. “Why are you staring at me like that?”

“You were making a total fool of yourself,” the kid stabs a finger his way and averts his gaze completely, embarrassment flushing his cheeks. 

“What was that?” Minho grins back like the sly bastard he is. 

You shrug from the driver’s seat. “He said you were looking kinda cool.”

“Wait, so if you had the book the entire time, why did you have to headbutt the poor guy?” Jisung pops up in realization. 

Minho only purses his lips. “His face pisses me off.”

“I never said anything like that!” Hyunjin finally stops whining in his seat after a long beat of silence. “Fine! I’ll ask my parents to let you babysit me.”

The crystalline joy in his eyes is so obvious that you almost wheeze at his effort of trying to hide it. Minho exchanges a small look with you, internally screaming with all his might that he’s finally, finally not jobless anymore. At least for the next few months. Working while being able to be with you is more than enough.

“Under one condition.” Hyunjin holds up a finger. 

And never mind. Minho almost forgets this kid is constantly opposed to anything remotely related to him for no apparent reason at all. 

“You said you’re really smart right? Whenever I have a question, I want you to answer it honestly. And you don’t get to call my questions stupid.”

Oh, that’d be easy then. 

A wave of lighthearted chuckles bursts from his lips. “Okay done. There’s no such thing as a stupid question.” 

“Can you answer my questions, too?” Felix raises his hand expectantly. 

“Sure. No problem.”

Hyunjin doesn’t have to hesitate anymore. “Okay, I have a question. Do you believe in gods?” 

You and Minho simultaneously tense up. Concern begins rooting inside your rib cage because this is a relatively sensitive topic to him. Having the kids talk about it too much might be equivalent to playing with fire. 

“Why do you ask?” Minho tries to keep his voice from snapping. 

To his surprise, Hyunjin’s eyes glow with awe, bright and pure. “Because when I was praying for Kkami to come home at night, someone really brought him back to me the next day. I wasn’t praying to anyone in particular but I felt like someone was listening to my prayer. I believe someone was watching over me all night. The only person who could go through all that work for me without any complaints must be a god, right?” 

It melts and breaks Minho’s heart altogether. 

His gaze meets yours again. The oncoming tears are making it hard to see what kind of expression you’re making. He is absolutely stricken but letting one droplet fall will make him blanch with shame. When his brain tries to come up with something cutting and clever as a response, his tongue clams up. Speechless. 

“The kid does have some range. Good to know.” Jisung lets out a discreet exhale, not knowing whether this warmth in his chest is coming from himself or Minho. 

“Gods do exist, Hyunjin,” you speak up after the prolonged stillness. “They might not be able to do everything but they are always trying their best no matter what.”

Minho eventually lets out a laugh; his chest feels so light and content. “She’s right. Gods do exist.” 

“I have a question, too!” Felix wags his fists in excitement. 

“What is it?”

“Are you in love?”

You don’t intend to crash the car but being able to operate the vehicle normally is going to be a complicated task. 

Hyunjin gives the younger kid a weird look. 

Jisung is, well, losing his shit all over again. 

And Minho stays quiet for a very very long time. 

“…”

“...”

“Stupid question.”

#skzwritersclub #inkidz #stray kids #stray kids imagines #stray kids scenarios #lee minho imagines #lee minho scenarios #lee know #lee know imagines #lee know scenarios #stray kids fluff #stray kids x reader #skz x reader #lee know x reader #stray kids oneshot #lee know oneshot

[etherealino]

fake dating, skz.

ot8 scenario.

content/warning(s): fake dating au, just small scenarios. some are idolverse, some aren’t. swearing, hating on jype, nagging mother. tell me if i missed something!

note: i might do full length fics for each babies. what do u guys think?

chan. —

the one where he’s being pestered by his best friend to bring a plus one to his best friend’s wedding and it can’t be a random person but someone he’s actually dating.

minho looks at chan who just whines. “please?” minho says which is unusually gentle than his nagging teasing tone. “it’s been years and i think it’s time for you to finally go back to dating.”

“i will bring someone, i promise.” chan says, smiling lightly. minho could be annoying about this whole dating thing but he knows minho just wants him to be as happy as he was before.

“not just anyone?” minho says and chan nods. “someone you’re dating.”

chan looks up, eyes widening and minho frowns. what the hell does he do? chan knows how determined minho is, he won’t stop. “hyung, jeongin’s on the verge of asking his girlfriend of marrying him and—”

“y/n.” chan cuts him off with the first name that pops in his mind causing minho to raises his eyebrow. “i’m bringing y/n.”

“i said someone you’re—” minho cuts himself off, looking at chan with his eyes widening. he looks behind, seeing you having a conversation with his fiancé probably helping her with something on the wedding as she is showing you a sample from the magazine. minho looks back to chan who looks at him nervously. “hyung?”

“two weeks.” chan lies.

“why didn’t you tell me before?” minho asks and chan shrugs.

“i.. wanted to be sure.” chan says, seeing minho’s shock expression not going away and is probably not going away anytime so soon. “but now, i’m sure.”

“then, i’ll tell my girl that y/n will sit with you.” minho says and chan nods, mumbling a thanks. when minho’s fiancé pulls away from you to go to minho, chan immediately goes to you to explain the mess he has dragged you into.

oh, how frustrated you are going to be. chan could already see it.

minho. —

the one where you two are roommates and he can’t help but overhear how your mother would always bug you about not having a boyfriend among other things, so he decides to just save your ass because deep down you’re one of the few people in his list who he would do everything for.

throughout dinner, all minho has ever heard how your mom would pick on the littlest things that you would do and not do. minho was starting to get irritated because clearly, your mother doesn’t know how much of an amazing person you are (but of course, he’d rather go to jail than let you know that). 

as minho cleans on the table, you are still by the door with your mom.

“i didn’t want to bring this up earlier right in front of your roommate because it would be humiliating,” your mother says and minho rolls his eyes. as if she hasn’t humiliated you the whole night. “but do you ever plan on having a boyfriend?”

“mom, i just graduated college. i have a lot of things to focus on, i don’t have the time—”

“well, do it faster. no one is available forever.” 

that was it. minho couldn’t hold it any longer. he just wants your mom to stop and let her know how unbelievably amazing you are. as he puts the table rug down, he loudly says, “my love, can you help me?”

you turn your head to him, looking at him and minho doesn’t do anything but shrug. “y/n, love,” he calls again, walking to you and acting as if he was surprised to see your mother is still there on the doorway. “mrs. y/l/n, i’m sorry. i thought you went off already.”

“are you two together?” your mom slowly asks and your jaw drops, minho placing his hands on your shoulders. “why didn’t you tell me?” she asks and you look at minho.

“we decided to keep it between the two of us for now.” minho says and you let out a noise, eyes widening at minho as you pull away from his hold.

“you could have just told me, you silly girl.” your mom says and you look at her. “alright, i’ll be going. you help your boyfriend with the cleaning. remember the things i told you and bring minho by the house when there’s a gathering if he’s allowed to.”

you blink. “o-okay.” you stutter, leaning forward to kiss your mom on the cheek. minho does the same and your mom smiles. “take care, ma.”

“stay safe, mrs. y/l/n.” minho says and she nods, thanking the two of you as she walks to the elevator. you shut the door, glaring at minho. damn, this is going to be a long night of scolding.

changbin. —

the one where people think he’s dating an idol and keep insisting that that person is the inspiration behind his songs but in order to not drag that other idol into the mess, he drops the name of his non-idol best friend that nobody’s ever heard of.

changbin jumps when he hears the door of his room barge open and he sees you glaring down at him. “what. the. hell?” you grit your teeth, fuming at your best friend as you glare at him. changbin whines, knowing how fucked up did he do about the whole situation.

sure, he was thinking about the other idol who he never has exchanged at least one word with but he never though about his best friend. he was.. caught up in the moment.

“y/n, i’m really sorry. i didn’t think this would bring so much chaos.”

“you think?!” 

changbin whines. he may be all buff and strong and one of the most feared in stray kids but when it comes to you, he’ll fold even before you come at him. “y/n, i’m so sorry. i wasn’t thinking. plus, you’re profession is different from us they wouldn’t just..” changbin trails off when he sees you tapping your foot impatiently. right, dispatch could be a big bitch.

“y/n,” changbin calls, standing up from his bed and walking forward to place his hands on your shoulders. “just please, go along with it? just for a few months, i promise. i wil protect you from the reporters, i swear. just.. do this favor for me, please.”

you sigh, brushing your fingers through your hair. you wrap your arms around his torso, pulling him in and changbin returns the hug. “fine.” you say and changbin sigh in relief. “also, go take a bath. you stink.”

changbin laughs, kissing your temple.

hyunjin. —

the one where the company is being a huge pain in the ass by telling the two of you to pull a public stunt which is fake dating one another.

“what?” you and hyunjin said in unison. you looked at your manager in disbelief who just shrugs, shaking her head in disagreement as she turns away with a sigh.

“just for a couple of months.” the staff says in a gentle, manipulative tone. “just to get the heat off of the company.”

hyunnjin brushes his hand through his long locks, hiding his frustration even though he knows you feel the same just as he does. you sigh, putting your forehead on your palm as you close your eyes.

“it will help you with your upcoming comeback.” the staff says to you and you visibly scoff, causing your manager to lightly nudge you behind. you groan, looking away. “it will also help you with the votings and streamings.” the staff tells hyunjin and he only looks down, playing with his fingers.

silence takes over, everyone feeling your and hyunjin’s anger to the staff. but after a few minutes, hyunjin speaks up. “how many months?”

silence takes over again and you look at the woman in front of you who sighs. “12 months.” she sheepishly smiles.

“that’s a whole ass year.” you say and she smiles.

“we’ll send dispatch something tomorrow. so just be ready.” she says. “you’re dismissed.” the moment those two words left her lips, you and hyunjin immediately rose up to exit the office. when your manager closes the door, you went straight to the wall, covering your face with your hands as you lean against the wall with a groan leaving your lips.

you feel a hand on your shoulder and you look up to see the tall long haired boy. “hey.” you greet and hyunjin chuckles.

“we’ll get through this.” hyunjin encourages and you smile, holding your fist out.

“yeah, we will.” you said and hyunjin looked at your fist, blinking then back to your eyes.

“i’m going to be your boyfriend tomorrow and you’re giving me a fist bump?” hyunjin deadpans and you laugh, lightly pushing him as he laughs loudly.

jisung. —

the one where he’s your best friend and someone takes a liking on you but you’re too soft to reject someone so you randomly ask jisung to be your fake boyfriend.

“what do you want?” jisung says and you pout lightly, looking into his eyes.

“ji..” you softly call and jisung crosses his arms over his chest. “i think.. changbin’s going to confess tomorrow.”

“and?”

“i need you to swoop in and tell him we’re dating.” you say as you play on chips of his door. jisung’s eyes widen, laughing lightly as he blinks.

“come again?” jisung says and you whine, looking at him. “no!”

“why not?” you ask.

“just say you like me instead of pulling this stunt!” jisung says.

“hey, i don’t!” you say, scrunching your nose as you look down. “i just really don’t want to confront changbin about it and you know me. i’d just end up saying yes and—”

“it’s okay to say no.” jisung says but you only pout looking at him. jisung pinches the bridge of his nose, sighing. “y/n, i swear to god—”

“free cheesecakes as long as this goes on.”

“—you’re the bestest friend ever.”

felix. —

the one where you’ve been wanting to experience what’s it like to have a boyfriend so felix being the best friend, he lets you have the experience you deserve once you have an actual boyfriend. (got it from here.)

“lix,” you called and felix turns to you with a smile on his face. “i’m kind, right?”

“yeah,” felix answered. you truly are. whenever felix is in need of your help, you would always be there. and by always, i mean even if you’re about to do something for yourself, you’d put felix first.

“i’m not that dumb, right?” you ask.

“you’re actually really smart, y/n.” felix answers. you are. felix would always ask for your help when he’s having trouble with some subjects. and everytime you two would get into talking and there’s a test that’s to be taken by that day, felix knows you didn’t study. you never study. but how the hell do you still get high scores?

“i’m not that ugly, right?” you asked.

felix looks at you weirdly, eyebrows scrunched together as he shakes his head ‘no’. “everyone finds you extremely attractive, y/n. your beauty is simple, unlike the others.” felix says and you blush lightly, but still you want to continue with your drama.

“then why don’t i have a boyfriend?” you asked and felix just chuckles at you, continuing on doing his work. “hey,” you said with a pout. “i’m serious.”

felix softly smiles at you and places the slate and marker on his chair. “i’ll be your boyfriend,” felix answers and leans in to place a kiss on your forehead. your eyes widens, but felix continues to move as if nothing happened.

still with the soft smile on his face, felix grabs the slate and goes outside to seungmin.

seungmin. —

the one where you both decide to fake date for the sake of the annual movie fest happening in your university and the genre assigned to you is romance but seungmin, the director and you, the scriptwriter have no experience in that area which makes it hard for the two of you to bring it to life.

you softly sigh, rereading jisung’s text over and over again. seungmin gazes at you, noticing the expression that he was unable to decipher. “what did jisung say this time?” he asks and you look at him, turning the phone screen to him. seungmin reads the test and he leans on his seat, not removing his eyes on the text.

well, it’s not bad actually.

“what do you think?” seungmin asks and you shrug, softly sighing.

“it’s not a bad idea.” you softly say. “are you alright with it?”

“well, it is a good idea and we could work on it together.” seungmin says and you nod. “so, we’re doing this?”

“i guess?” you say, a bit unsure of it. you look at your wrist watch, seeing the time making you fix your things. “i have class in a few minutes, seung.”

seungmin nods, standing up as he helps you. when you sling your bag on your shoulder, he takes your laptop bag putting it on his shoulder and grabs your books as well. “what are you doing?” you ask.

“what kind of boyfriend lets his girlfriend go to class alone and on top of it, with so much bag as if she’s going to run away from home?” seungmin deadpans and you look at him.

“oh, we start now?” you mumble.

“we only have four weeks to pass the script.” seungmin says and you chuckle, nodding with a sigh.

“gosh, you need to be my boyfriend to help me with carrying my stuff.” you mumble and seungmin looks at you, pulling his tongue out.

jisung: this maybe stupid but also makes sense

jisung: date each other even just until you passed the script

jisung: just so you know what to do and stuff

jisung: just don’t fall in love

jisung: but if you do, please mention me in your wedding vows and speeches

jeongin. —

the one where he thought it would be a good idea to get his fangirls off his back by telling them he’s dating you in secret.

jeongin knocks into your apartment, giving you his charming cute smile. you raise your eyebrow, lightly chucking. “what’s up, yang?” you say, looking at him. jeongin gestures with his hands to go inside your apartment and you open your door wide to let him in.

“you know how were the bestest of friends?” jeongin asks, looking at you with his smile that not even a second did it fade.

you look at him. “no, not really.” you deadpan and jeongin sighs, frowning as he looks at you. “what do you need?”

“remember when you mentioned about the girls in uni going crazy about me?” jeongin says and you nod. “i kind of told them that i was dating someone in secret.” jeongin told you and you nod.

“you are?” you ask and jeongin shakes his head. “so you lied just to get them off your back?” you asked and jeongin nodded. “okay, so?”

“they wouldn’t let me go until i tell them who it is.” jeongin said and you nodded. jeongin just stares at you and you raise your eyebrow, not getting where the conversation is going. jeongin slowly tilts his head, staring at you and your eyes widen, hitting his arm. 

“you told them it was me?!” you exclaimed.

jeongin blinks at you. “ow?” he says and you groan.

“jeongin!”

“i know it wasn’t the smartest decision—”

“the smartest?” you repeat with emphasis because it wasn’t even smarter, it wasn’t smart. it was the dumbest. ever. “jeongin, those girls are oing to—”

“i’ll give you hyunjin hyung’s number after all of this is over.” jeongin cuts you off and you look at him. “it was obvious. he’s just... dense as fuck.”

you sigh, “you pick me up tomorrow at 7.”

“thank you, y/n!” he exclaims, hugging you as he presses your body against his. “thank you, thank you, thank you!”

“alright, go home.” you say and jeongin laughs, pulling away from you. jeongin giggles, kissing your cheek as he exits your apartment to go home.

make me do it a full length au thanks. lmAO SDHBJHS,, im going to !! tell me if u want to be tagged <3

#skzwritersclub #inkidz #stray kids imagines #stray kids reactions #stray kids scenarios #stray kids fluff #stray kids au #skz imagines #skz scenarios #skz reactions #skz fluff #skz x reader #bang chan imagines #bang chan scenarios #lee know scenarios #changbin imagines #changbin scenarios #hyunjin imagines #hyunjin scenarios #jisung imagines #jisung scenarios #felix imagines #felix scenarios #seungmin imagines #seungmin scenarios #jeongin imagines #jeongin scenarios